a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
Whitewing was a Red Indian of the North American prairies. Though not a 長，指導者 of the highest standing, he was a very 広大な／多数の／重要な man in the estimation of his tribe, for, besides 存在 所有するd of 質s which are 高度に esteemed の中で all savages — such as courage, strength, agility, and the like — he was a 深い thinker, and held 思索的な 見解（をとる）s in regard to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Manitou (God), 同様に as the ordinary 事件／事情／状勢s of life, which perplexed even the oldest men of his tribe, and induced the younger men to look on him as a 深遠な mystery.
Indeed the feelings of the latter に向かって Whitewing 量d almost to veneration, for while, on the one 手渡す, he was 公式文書，認めるd as one of the most fearless の中で the 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and a daring 加害者 of that king of the northern wilderness, the grizzly 耐える, he was, on the other 手渡す, modest and retiring — never 誇るd of his prowess, disbelieved in the 原則 of 復讐, which to most savages is not only a 楽しみ but a 義務, and 辞退するd to decorate his sleeves or leggings with the scalp-locks of his enemies. Indeed he had been known to 許す more than one enemy to escape from his 手渡す in time of war when he might easily have killed him. Altogether, Whitewing was a monstrous puzzle to his fellows, and much beloved by many of them.
The only ornament which he 許すd himself was the white wing of a ptarmigan. Hence his 指名する. This symbol of 潔白 was bound to his forehead by a 禁止（する）d of red cloth wrought with the quills of the porcupine. It had been made for him by a dark-注目する，もくろむd girl whose 指名する was an Indian word signifying “light heart.” But let it not be supposed that Lightheart's 長，率いる was like her heart. On the contrary, she had a good sound brain, and, although much given to laughter, jest, and raillery の中で her 女性（の） friends, would listen with unflagging patience, and 深遠な solemnity, to her lover's soliloquies in 言及／関連 to things past, 現在の, and to come.
One of the peculiarities of Whitewing was that he did not 扱う／治療する women as mere slaves or inferior creatures. His own mother, a wrinkled, brown old thing 似ているing a piece of singed shoe-leather, he loved with a tenderness not usual in North American Indians, some tribes of whom have a 傾向 to forsake their 老年の ones, and leave them to 死なせる／死ぬ rather than be 重荷（を負わせる）d with them. Whitewing also thought that his betrothed was fit to 持つ／拘留する 知識人 converse with him, in which idea he was not far wrong.
At the time we introduce him to the reader he was on a visit to the Indian （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Lightheart's tribe in Clearvale, for the 目的 of （人命などを）奪う，主張するing his bride. His own tribe, of which the celebrated old 軍人 Bald Eagle was 長，指導者, dwelt in a valley at a かなりの distance from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 referred to.
There were two other 訪問者s at the Indian （軍の）野営地，陣営 at that time. One was a Wesleyan missionary who had 侵入するd to that remote 地域 with a longing 願望（する） to carry the glad tidings of 救済 in Jesus to the red men of the prairie. The other was a nondescript little white trapper, who may be aptly 述べるd as a 集まり of contradictions. He was small in stature, but amazingly strong; ugly, one-注目する，もくろむd, scarred in the 直面する, and misshapen; yet wonderfully attractive, because of a 甘い smile, a hearty manner, and a kindly disposition. With the courage of the lion, Little Tim, as he was styled, 連合させるd the agility of the monkey and the laziness of the sloth. Strange to say, Tim and Whitewing were bosom friends, although they 異なるd in opinion on most things.
“The white man speaks again about Manitou to-day,” said the Indian, referring to the missionary's 意向 to preach, as he and Little Tim 結論するd their midday meal in the wigwam that had been allotted to them.
“It's little I cares for that,” replied Tim curtly, as he lighted the 麻薬を吸う with which he always 負傷させる up every meal.
Of course both men spoke in the Indian language, but that 存在 probably unknown to the reader, we will try to 伝える in English as nearly as possible the わずかに poetical トン of the one and the rough Backwoods' style of the other.
“It seems strange to me,” returned the Indian, “that my white brother thinks and cares so little about his Manitou. He thinks much of his gun, and his 罠（にかける）s, and his 肌s, and his 砕く, and his friend, but cares not for Manitou, who gave him all these — all that he 所有するs.”
“Look 'ee here, Whitewing,” returned the trapper, in his 事柄-of-fact way, “there's nothing strange about it. I see you, and I see my gun and these other things, and can 扱う 'em; but I don't know nothin' about Manitou, and I don't see him, so what's the good o' thinkin' about him?”
Instead of answering, the red man looked silently and wistfully up into the blue sky, which could be seen through the raised curtain of the wigwam. Then, pointing to the landscape before them, he said in subdued but earnest トンs, “I see him in the clouds — in the sun, and moon, and 星／主役にするs; in the prairies and in the mountains; I hear him in the singing waters and in the 勝利，勝つd that scatter the leaves, and I feel him here.”
Whitewing laid his 手渡す on his breast, and looked in his friend's 直面する.
“But,” he continued sadly, “I do not understand him, he whispers so softly that, though I hear, I cannot comprehend. I wonder why this is so.”
“Ay, that's just it, Whitewing,” said the trapper. “We can't make it out nohow, an' so I just leaves all that sort o' thing to the parsons, and give my mind to the things that I understand.”
“When Little Tim was a very small boy,” said the Indian, after a few minutes' meditation, “did he understand how to 罠（にかける） the beaver and the ツバメ, and how to point the ライフル銃／探して盗む so as to carry death to the grizzly 耐える?”
“Of course not,” returned the trapper; “seems to me that that's a foolish question.”
“But,” continued the Indian, “you （機の）カム to know it at last?”
“I should just think I did,” returned the trapper, a look of self-満足させるd pride crossing his scarred visage as he thought of the celebrity as a hunter to which he had 達成するd. “It took me a goodish while, of course, to 回避する it all, but in time I got to be — 井戸／弁護士席, you know what, an' I'm not fond o' blowin' my own trumpet.”
“Yes; you （機の）カム to it at last,” repeated Whitewing, “by giving your mind to things that at first you did not understand.”
“Come, come, my friend,” said Little Tim, with a laugh; “I'm no match for you in argiment, but, as I said before, I don't understand Manitou, an' I don't see, or feel, or hear him, so it's of no use tryin'.”
“What my friend knows not, another may tell him,” said Whitewing. “The white man says he knows Manitou, and brings a message from him. Three times I have listened to his words. They seem the words of truth. I go again to-day to hear his message.”
The Indian stood up as he spoke, and the trapper also rose.
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, knocking the ashes out of his 麻薬を吸う, “I'll go too, though I'm afeared it won't be o' much use.”
The sermon which the man of God preached that day to the Indians was neither long nor 深遠な, but it was 配達するd with the 激しい earnestness of one who 完全に believes every word he utters, and feels that life and death may be trembling in the balance with those who listen. It is not our 目的 to give this sermon in 詳細（に述べる）, but 単に to show its 影響（力） on Whitewing, and how it 影響する／感情d the stirring 出来事/事件s which followed.
Already the good man had preached three times the simple gospel of Jesus to these Indians, and with so much success that some were ready to believe, but others 疑問d, just as in the days of old. For the 利益 of the former, he had this day chosen the text, “Let us run with patience the race that is 始める，決める before us, looking unto Jesus.” Whitewing had been much troubled in spirit. His mind, if very 問い合わせing, was also very 懐疑的な. It was not that he would not — but that he could not — receive anything unless 納得させるd. With a strong かわき after truth, he went to hear that day, but, strange to say, he could not 直す／買収する，八百長をする his attention. Only one 宣告，判決 seemed to fasten 堅固に on his memory: “It is the Spirit that quickeneth.” The text itself also made a 深遠な impression on him.
The preacher had just 結論するd, and was about to raise his 発言する／表明する in 祈り, when a shout was heard in the distance. It （機の）カム from a man who was seen running over the prairie に向かって the （軍の）野営地，陣営, with the desperate haste of one who runs for his life.
All was at once commotion. The men sprang up, and, while some went out to 会合，会う the 走者, others 掴むd their 武器s. In a few seconds a young man with bloodshot 注目する，もくろむs, 労働ing chest, and streaming brow burst into their 中央, with the news that a 禁止（する）d of Blackfoot 軍人s, many hundred strong, was on its way to attack the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bald Eagle; that he was one of that old 長，指導者's 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and was hasting to give his tribe timely 警告, but that he had run so far and so 急速な／放蕩な as to be やめる unable to go another step, and had turned aside to borrow a horse, or beg them to send on a fresh messenger.
“I will go,” said Whitewing, on 審理，公聴会 this; “and my horse is ready.”
He wasted no more time with words, but ran に向かって the hollow where his steed had been hobbled, that is, the two 前線 脚s tied together so as to 収容する／認める of 穏健な freedom without the 危険 of desertion.
He was closely followed by his friend Little Tim, who, knowing 井戸／弁護士席 the red man's staid and self-所有するd character, was somewhat surprised to see by his flashing 注目する，もくろむs and quick breathing that he was 異常に excited.
“Whitewing is anxious,” he said, as they ran together.
“The woman whom I love better than life is in Bald Eagle's （軍の）野営地，陣営,” was the 簡潔な／要約する reply.
“Oho!” thought Little Tim, but he spoke no word, for he knew his friend to be 極端に reticent in regard to 事柄s of the heart. For some time he had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of what he styled a 証拠不十分 in that 組織／臓器. “Now,” thought he, “I know it.”
“Little Tim will go with me?” asked the Indian, as they turned into the hollow where the horses had been left.
“Ay, Whitewing,” answered the trapper, with a touch of enthusiasm; “Little Tim will stick to you through 厚い and thin, as long as—”
An exclamation from the Indian at that moment stopped him, for it was discovered that the horses were not there. The place was so open that concealment was not possible. The steeds of both men had somehow got rid of their hobbles and galloped away.
A feeling of despair （機の）カム over the Indian at this 発見. It was quickly followed by a 厳しい 解決する. He was famed as 存在 the fleetest and most 耐えるing 勇敢に立ち向かう of his tribe. He would run home.
Without 説 a word to his friend, he 強化するd his belt, and started off like a hound loosed from the leash. Little Tim ran a few hundred yards after him at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, but suddenly pulled up.
“Pooh! It's useless,” he exclaimed. “I might 同様に run after a streak o' greased lightnin'. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, women have much to answer for! Who'd iver have thowt to see Whitewing shook off his balance like that? It strikes me I'll sarve him best by lookin' after the nags.”
While the trapper soliloquised thus he ran 支援する to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to get one of the Indian horses, wherewith to go off in search of his own and that of his friend. He 設立する the Indians busy making 準備s to ride to the 救助（する） of their Bald Eagle 同盟（する）s; but quick though these sons of the prairie were, they 証明するd too slow for Little Tim, who leaped on the first horse he could lay 持つ／拘留する of, and galloped away.
一方／合間 Whitewing ran with the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, untiring step of a trained 走者 whose heart is in his work; but the way was long, and as evening 前進するd even his superior 力／強力にするs began to fail a little. Still he held on, 大いに 重税をかけるing his strength. Nothing could have been more injudicious in a 長引かせるd race. He began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that it was unwise, when he （機の）カム to a stretch of broken ground, which in the distance was 横断するd by a 範囲 of low hills. As he reached these he 減ずるd the pace a little, but while he was clambering up the 直面する of a rather precipitous cliff, the thought of the Blackfoot 禁止（する）d and of the much-loved one （機の）カム into his mind; prudence went to the 勝利，勝つd, and in a moment he was on the 首脳会議 of the cliff, panting 熱心に — so much so, indeed, that he felt it 絶対 necessary to sit 負かす／撃墜する for a few moments to 残り／休憩（する）.
While 残り／休憩（する）ing thus, with his 支援する against a 激しく揺する, in the 態度 of one utterly worn out, part of the missionary's text flashed into his mind: “the race that is 始める，決める before us.”
“Surely,” he murmured, looking up, “this race is 始める，決める before me. The 反対する is good. It is my 義務 同様に as my 願望（する）.”
The thought gave an impulse to his feelings; the impulse sent his young 血 careering, and, springing up, he continued to run as if the race had only just begun. But ere long the pace again began to tell, producing a 沈むing of the heart, which tended to 増加する the evil. Hour after hour had passed without his making any perceptible abatement in the pace, and the night was now の近くにing in. This however 事柄d not, for the 十分な moon was sailing in a （疑いを）晴らす sky, ready to relieve guard with the sun. Again the thought recurred that he 行為／法令／行動するd unwisely in thus 圧力（をかける）ing on beyond his 力／強力にするs, and once more he stopped and sat 負かす／撃墜する.
This time the text could not be said to flash into his mind, for while running, it had never left him. He now deliberately 始める，決める himself to consider it, and the word “patience” 逮捕（する）d his attention.
“Let us run with patience,” he thought. “I have not been 患者. But the white man did not mean this 肉親，親類d of race at all; he said it was the whole race of life. 井戸／弁護士席, if so, this is part of that race, and it is 始める，決める before me. Patience! patience! I will try.”
With childlike 簡単 the red man rose and began to run slowly. For some time he kept it up, but as his mind 逆戻りするd to the 反対する of his race his patience began to ooze out. He could calculate pretty 井戸／弁護士席 the 率 at which the Blackfoot 敵s would probably travel, and knowing the exact distance, perceived that it would be impossible for him to reach the （軍の）野営地，陣営 before them, unless he ran all the way at 十分な 速度(を上げる）. The very thought of this induced him to put on a spurt, which broke him 負かす／撃墜する altogether. つまずくing over a piece of rough ground, he fell with such 暴力／激しさ that for a moment or two he lay stunned. Soon, however, he was on his 脚s again, and tried to 再開する his headlong career, but felt that the 試みる／企てる was useless. With a 深い irrepressible groan, he sank upon the turf.
It was in this hour of his extremity that the latter part of the preacher's text （機の）カム to his mind: “looking unto Jesus.”
Poor Whitewing looked 上向きs, as if he half 推定する／予想するd to see the Saviour with the bodily 注目する，もくろむ, and a もや seemed to be creeping over him. He was roused from this 半分-conscious 明言する／公表する by the clattering of horses' hoofs.
The Blackfoot 禁止（する）d at once occurred to his mind. Starting up, he hid behind a piece of 激しく揺する. The sounds drew nearer, and presently he saw horsemen passing him at a かなりの distance. How many he could not make out. There seemed to be very few. The thought that it might be his friend the trapper occurred, but if he were to shout, and it should turn out to be 敵s, not only would his own 運命／宿命 but that of his tribe be 調印（する）d. The 事例／患者 was desperate; still, anything was better than remaining helplessly where he was. He uttered a sharp cry.
It was 答える／応じるd to at once in the 発言する／表明する of Little Tim, and next moment the faithful trapper galloped に向かって Whitewing 主要な his horse by the bridle.
“井戸／弁護士席, now, this is good luck,” cried the trapper, as he 棒 up.
“No,” replied the Indian 厳粛に, “it is not luck.”
“井戸／弁護士席, as to that, I don't much care what you call it — but get up. Why, what's wrong wi' you?”
“The run has been very long, and I 圧力（をかける）d 今後 impatiently, 信用ing too much to my own strength. Let my friend help me to 開始する.”
“井戸／弁護士席, now I come to think of it,” said the trapper, as he sprang to the ground, “you have come a tremendous way — a most awful long way — in an uncommon short time. A fellow don't think o' that when he's 機動力のある, ye see. There now,” he 追加するd, 再開するing his own seat in the saddle, “off we go. But there's no need to overdrive the cattle; we'll be there in good time, I 令状 ye, for the nags are both good and fresh.”
Little Tim spoke the simple truth, for his own horse which he had discovered along with that of his friend some time after parting from him, was a splendid animal, much more powerful and active than the ordinary Indian horses. The steed of Whitewing was a half-wild creature of Spanish 降下／家系, from the plains of Mexico.
Nothing more was spoken after this. The two horsemen 棒 刻々と on 味方する by 味方する, 訴訟／進行 with long but not too 早い strides over the ground: now descending into the hollows, or 上がるing the gentle undulations of the plains; anon turning out and in to 避ける the 激しく揺するs and ruts and rugged places; or 広範囲にわたる to 権利 or left to keep （疑いを）晴らす of clumps of stunted 支持を得ようと努めるd and thickets, but never for a moment 製図／抽選 rein until the goal was reached, which happened very の直前に the break of day.
The riding was 絶対の 残り／休憩（する） to Whitewing, who 回復するd strength 速く as they 前進するd.
“There is neither sight nor sound of the 敵 here,” murmured the Indian.
“No, all 安全な!” replied the trapper in a トン of satisfaction, as they cantered to the 首脳会議 of one of the prairie waves, and beheld the wigwams of Bald Eagle 向こうずねing 平和的に in the moonlight on the plain below.
How frequently that “slip 'twixt the cup and the lip” is 観察するd in the 事件／事情／状勢s of this life! Little Tim, the trapper, had barely pronounced the words “All 安全な,” when an appalling yell rent the 空気／公表する, and a cloud of dark forms was seen to 急ぐ over the open space that lay between the wigwams of the old 長，指導者 Bald Eagle and a thicket that grew on its 西方の 味方する.
The Blackfoot 禁止（する）d had taken the slumbering Indians 完全に by surprise, and Whitewing had the mortification of finding that he had arrived just a few minutes too late to 警告する his friends. Although Bald Eagle was thus caught unprepared, he was not slow to 会合，会う the enemy. Before the latter had reached the village, all the fighting men were up, and 武装した with 屈服するs, scalping-knives, and tomahawks. They had even time to 急ぐ に向かって the 敵, and thus 妨げる the fight from 開始するing in the 中央 of the village.
The world is all too familiar with the scenes that 続いて起こるd. It is not our 目的 to 述べる them. We detest war, regarding it in ninety-nine 事例／患者s out of a hundred as unnecessary. 十分な to say here that the 圧倒的な numbers of the Blackfoot Indians were too much for their enemies. They soon began to overpower and 運動 them 支援する に向かって the wigwams, where the poor women and children were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together in terror.
Before this point had arrived, however, Whitewing and Little Tim were galloping to the 救助（する）. The former knew at a ちらりと見ること that 抵抗 on the part of his friends would be hopeless. He did not therefore gallop straight 負かす／撃墜する to the field of 戦う／戦い to join them, but, turning はっきりと aside with his friend, swept along one of the 底（に届く）s or hollows between the undulations of the plain, where their 動議s could not be seen as they sped along. Whitewing looked anxiously at Little Tim, who, 観察するing the look, said:—
“I'm with 'ee, Whitewing, niver 恐れる.”
“Does my brother know that we ride to death?” asked the Indian in an earnest トン.
“Yer brother don't know nothin' o' the sort,” replied the trapper, “and, considerin' your natur', I'd have 推定する／予想するd ye to think that Manitou might have some 手渡す in the 事柄.”
“The white man speaks wisely,” returned the 長，指導者, 受託するing the reproof with a humbled look. “We go in His strength.”
And once again the latter part of the preacher's text seemed to shoot through the Indian's brain like a flash of light — “looking unto Jesus.”
Whitewing was one of those men who are swift to conceive and 誘発する in 活動／戦闘. Tim knew that he had a 計画（する） of some sort in his 長，率いる, and, having perfect 約束 in his capacity, forbore to advise him, or even to speak. He 単に drew his 追跡（する）ing-knife, and 勧めるd his steed to its 最大の 速度(を上げる）, for every moment of time was precious. The said 追跡（する）ing-knife was one of which Little Tim was peculiarly fond. It had been 現在のd to him by a Mexican general for 目だつ gallantry in saving the life of one of his officers in circumstances of extreme danger. It was 異常に long and 激しい, and, 存在 二塁打-辛勝する／優位d, bore some resemblance to the short, sword of the 古代の Romans.
“It'll do some 死刑執行 before I go 負かす／撃墜する,” thought Tim, as he regarded the 有望な blade with an earnest look.
But Tim was wrong. The blade was not 運命にあるd to be （名声などを）汚すd that day.
In a very few minutes the two horsemen galloped to the thicket which had 隠すd the enemy. Entering this they dashed through it as 急速な／放蕩な as possible until they reached the other 味方する, whence they could see the combatants on the plain beyond. All along they had heard the shouts and yells of 戦う／戦い.
For one moment Whitewing drew up to breathe his gallant steed, but the animal was roused by that time, and it was difficult to 抑制する him. His companion's horse was also nearly unmanageable.
“My brother's 発言する／表明する is strong. Let him use it 井戸／弁護士席,” said the 長，指導者 突然の.
“Ay, ay,” replied the little trapper, with an intelligent chuckle; “go ahead, my boy. I'll give it out fit to bu'st the bellows.”
即時に Whitewing 発射 from the 支持を得ようと努めるd, like the panther 急ぐing on his prey, uttering at the same time the tremendous war-cry of his tribe. Little Tim followed 控訴 with a roar that was all but miraculous in its トン and character, and may be 述べるd as a 構内／化合物 of the steam-whistle and the buffalo bull, only with something about it intensely human. It rose high above the din of 戦う／戦い. The combatants heard and paused. The two horsemen were seen careering に向かって them with furious gesticulations. Red Indians seldom 直面する 確かな death. The Blackfoot men knew that an attack by only two men would be sheer insanity; the natural 結論 was that they were the leaders of a 禁止（する）d just about to 現れる from the thicket. They were thus taken in 後部. A panic 掴むd them, which was 強めるd when Little Tim repeated his roar and 繁栄するd the 器具 of death, which he styled his “little carving-knife.” The Blackfeet turned and fled 権利 and left, scattering over the plains 個々に and in small groups, as 存在 the best way of baffling 追跡.
With that sudden 接近 of courage which usually results from the 展示 of 恐れる in a 敵, Bald Eagle's men yelled and gave chase. Bald Eagle himself, however, had the 知恵 to call them 支援する.
At a 会議 of war, あわてて 召喚するd on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, he said—
“My 勇敢に立ち向かうs, you are a 小包 of fools.”
（疑いを）晴らすing his throat after this plain 声明, either for the 目的 of collecting his thoughts or giving his young 軍人s time to 重さを計る and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the compliment, he continued—
“You chase the enemy as thoughtlessly as the north 勝利，勝つd chases the leaves in autumn. My wise 長，指導者 Whitewing, and his friend Leetil Tim — whose heart is big, and whose 発言する／表明する is bigger, and whose scalping-knife is biggest of all — have come to our 救助（する） alone. Whitewing tells me there is no one at their 支援するs. If our 敵s discover their mistake, they will turn again, and the contempt which they せねばならない 注ぐ on themselves because of their own cowardice they will heap onour 長，率いるs, and 圧倒する us by their numbers — for who can withstand numbers? They will scatter us like small dust before the ハリケーン. Waugh!”
The old man paused for breath, for the 最近の fight had taken a good 取引，協定 out of him, and the 組み立てる／集結するd 軍人s exclaimed “Waugh!” by which they meant to 表明する entire 是認 of his 感情s. “Now it is my counsel,” he continued, “that as we have been saved by Whitewing, we should all shut our mouths, and hear what Whitewing has got to say.”
Bald Eagle sat 負かす／撃墜する まっただ中に murmurs of 賞賛, and Whitewing arose.
There was something 異常に gentle in the トン and 面 of the young 長，指導者 on this occasion.
“Our father, the 古代の one who has just spoken words of 知恵,” he said, stretching 前へ／外へ his 権利 手渡す, “has told you the truth, yet not やめる the truth. He is 権利 when he says that Leetil Tim and I have come to your 救助（する）, but he is wrong when he says we come alone. It is true that there are no men at our 支援するs to help us, but is not Manitou behind us — in 前線 — around? It was Manitou who sent us here, and it was He who gave us the victory.”
Whitewing paused, and there were some exclamations of 是認, but they were not so 非常に／多数の or so decided as he could have wished, for red men are 平等に unwilling with white men to せいにする their successes 直接／まっすぐに to their Creator.
“And now,” he continued, “as Bald Eagle has said, if our 敵s find out their mistake, they will, without 疑問, return. We must therefore （問題を）取り上げる our goods, our wives, and our little ones, and 急いで to 会合，会う our brothers of Clearvale, who are even now on their way to help us. Our 禁止（する）d is too small to fight the Blackfeet, but 部隊d with our friends, and with Manitou on our 味方する for our 原因（となる） is just, we shall be more than a match, for them. I counsel, then, that we raise the （軍の）野営地，陣営 without 延期する.”
The 調印するs of 是認 were much more decided at the の近くに of this 簡潔な／要約する 演説（する）／住所, and the old 長，指導者 again rose up.
“My 勇敢に立ち向かうs,” he said, “have listened to the words of 知恵. Let each 軍人 go to his wigwam and get ready. We やめる the （軍の）野営地，陣営 when the sun stands there.”
He printed to a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the sky where the sun would be 向こうずねing about an hour after daybreak, which was already brightening the eastern sky.
As he spoke the dusky 軍人s seemed to melt from the scene as if by 魔法, and ere long the whole （軍の）野営地，陣営 was busy packing up goods, catching horses, fastening on dogs little 一括s ふさわしい to their size and strength, and otherways making 準備 for 即座の 出発.
“Follow me,” said Whitewing to Little Tim, as he turned like the 残り／休憩（する） to obey the orders of the old 長，指導者.
“Ay, it's time to be lookin' after her,” said Tim, with something like a wink of one 注目する，もくろむ, but the Indian was too much 占領するd with his own thoughts to 観察する the 行為／法令／行動する or 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the allusion. He strode 速く through the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” soliloquised the trapper as he followed, “I niver did 推定する／予想する to see Whitewing in this 明言する／公表する o' mind. He's or'narily sitch a 冷静な／正味の, unexcitable man. Ah! women, you've much to answer for!”
Having thus apostrophised the sex, he hurried on in silence, leaving his horse to the care of a 青年, who also took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Whitewing's steed.
の近くに to the 郊外s of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 stood a wigwam somewhat apart from the 残り／休憩（する）. It belonged to Whitewing. Only two women were in it at the time the young Indian 長，指導者 approached. One was a good-looking young girl, whose most striking feature was her large, earnest-looking, dark 注目する，もくろむs. The other was a wrinkled old woman, who might have been any age between fifty and a hundred, for a life of （危険などに）さらす and hardship, coupled with a somewhat delicate 憲法, had 乾燥した，日照りのd her up to such an extent that, when asleep, she might easily have passed for an Egyptian mummy. One redeeming point in the poor old thing was the fact that all the 深い wrinkles in her 天候-worn and wigwam-smoked visage ran in the lines of kindliness. Her loving character was 明確に stamped upon her mahogany countenance, so that he who ran might easily read.
With the characteristic reserve of the red man, Whitewing 単に gave the two women a slight look of 承認, which was returned with equal quietness by the young woman, but with a 示すd rippling of the wrinkles on the part of the old. There still remained a touch of 苦悩 原因（となる）d by the 最近の fight on both countenances. It was dispelled, however, by a few words from Whitewing, who directed the younger woman to 準備する for instant flight. She 行為／法令／行動するd with 誘発する, unquestioning obedience, and at the same time the Indian went to work to pack up his goods with all speech. Of course Tim lent efficient 援助（する） to tie up the packs and 準備する them for slinging on horse and dog.
“I say, Whitewing,” whispered Tim, touching the 長，指導者 with his 肘, and ちらりと見ることing at the young woman with 是認 — for Tim, who was an affectionate fellow and anxious about his friend's 福利事業, rejoiced to 観察する that the girl was obedient and 誘発する 同様に as pretty — “I say, is that her?”
Whitewing looked with a puzzled 表現 at his friend.
“Is that her — the girl, you know?” said Little Tim, with a 一連の looks and nods which were ーするつもりであるd to 伝える worlds of 深い meaning.
“She is my sister — Brighteyes,” replied the Indian 静かに, as he continued his work.
“Whew!” whistled the trapper. “井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” he murmured in an undertone, “you're on the wrong scent this time altogether, Tim. Ye think yerself a mighty 取引，協定 cliverer than ye are. Niver mind, the one that he says he loves more nor life'll turn up soon enough, no 疑問. But I'm real sorry for the old 'un,” he 追加するd in an undertone, casting a ちらりと見ること of pity on the poor creature, who bent over the little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the middle of the テント, and gazed silently yet inquiringly at what was going on. “She'll niver be able to stand a flight like this. The mere joltin' o' the nags 'ud shake her old bones a'most out of her 肌. There are some Redskins now, that would leave her to 餓死する, but Whitewing'll niver do that. I know him better. Now then” — aloud — “have ye anything more for me to do?”
“Let my brother help Brighteyes to bring up and pack the horses.”
“Jist so. Come along, Brighteyes.”
With the 静かな promptitude of one who has been born and trained to obey, the Indian girl followed the trapper out of the wigwam.
存在 left alone with the old woman, some of the young 長，指導者's reserve wore off, though he did not descend to familiarity.
“Mother,” he said, sitting 負かす／撃墜する beside her and speaking loud, for the old creature was rather deaf, “we must 飛行機で行く. The Blackfeet are too strong for us. Are you ready?”
“I am always ready to do the bidding of my son,” replied this pattern mother. “But sickness has made me old before my time. I have not strength to ride far. Manitou thinks it time for me to die. It is better for Whitewing to leave me and give his care to the young ones.”
“The young ones can take care of themselves,” replied the 長，指導者 somewhat 厳しく. “We know not what Manitou thinks. It is our 商売／仕事 to live as long as we can. If you cannot ride, mother, I will carry you. Often you have carried me when I could not ride.”
It is difficult to guess why Whitewing dropped his poetical language, and spoke in this 事柄-of-fact and sharp manner. 広大な／多数の／重要な thoughts had been swelling in his bosom for some time past, and perchance he was 影響する／感情d by the suggestion that the cruel practice of 砂漠ing the 老年の was not altogether unknown in his tribe. It may be that the supposition of his 存在 有能な of such cruelty nettled him. At all events, he said nothing more except to tell his mother to be ready to start at once.
The old woman herself, who seemed to be relieved that her proposition was not favourably received, began to obey her son's directions by throwing a gay-coloured handkerchief over her 長，率いる, and tying it under her chin. She then fastened her moccasins more securely on her feet, wrapped a woollen kerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders, and drew a large green 一面に覆う／毛布 around her, strapping it to her person by means of a 幅の広い （土地などの）細長い一片 of deerskin. Having made these simple 準備s for whatever 旅行 lay before her, she warmed her withered old 手渡すs over the embers of the 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and を待つd her son's 楽しみ.
一方／合間 that son went outside to see the 準備s for flight carried into 影響.
“We're all ready,” said Little Tim, whom he met not far from the wigwam. “Horses and dogs 負かす／撃墜する in the hollow; Brighteyes an' a lot o' youngsters lookin' after them. All you want now is to get 持つ／拘留する o' her, and be off; an' the sooner the better, for Blackfoot 軍人s don't take long to get over 脅すs an' find out mistakes. But I'm most troubled about the old woman. She'll niver be able to stand it.”
To this Whitewing paid little attention. In truth, his mind seemed to be taken up with other thoughts, and his friend was not much surprised, having come, as we have seen, to the 結論 that the Indian was under a 一時的な （一定の）期間 for which woman was 責任のある.
“Is my horse at 手渡す?” asked Whitewing.
“Ay, 負かす／撃墜する by the creek, all ready.”
“And my brother's horse?”
“Ready too, at the same place; but we'll want another good 'un — for her, you know,” said Tim suggestively.
“Let the horses be brought to my wigwam,” returned Whitewing, either not understanding or 無視（する）ing the last 発言／述べる.
The trapper was わずかに puzzled, but, coming to the wise 結論 that his friend knew his own 事件／事情／状勢s best, and had, no 疑問, made all needful 準備s, he went off 静かに to fetch the horses, while the Indian returned to the wigwam. In a few minutes Little Tim stood before the door, 持つ／拘留するing the bridles of the two horses.
すぐに afterwards a little Indian boy ran up with a third and somewhat superior horse, and 停止（させる）d beside him.
“Ha! that's it at last. The horse for her,” said the trapper to himself with some satisfaction; “I knowed that Whitewing would have everything straight — even though he is in a raither stumped 条件 just now.”
As he spoke, Brighteyes ran に向かって the wigwam, and looked in at the door. Next moment she went to the steed which Little Tim had, in his own mind, 始める，決める aside for “her,” and 丸天井d into the saddle as a young deer might have done, had it taken to riding.
Of course Tim was 大いに puzzled, and 軍隊d to 収容する／認める a second time that he had over-概算の his own cleverness, and was again off the scent. Before his mind had a chance of 存在 （疑いを）晴らすd up, the 肌 curtain of the wigwam was raised, and Whitewing stepped out with a bundle in his 武器. He gave it to Little Tim to 持つ／拘留する while he 機動力のある his somewhat restive horse, and then the trapper became aware — from 確かな squeaky sounds, and a pair of 注目する，もくろむs that glittered の中で the 倍のs of the bundle that he held the old woman in his 武器!
“I say, Whitewing,” he said remonstratively, as he 手渡すd up the bundle, which the Indian received tenderly in his left arm, “most of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 has started. In ４半期/4分の1 of an hour or so there'll be 非，不，無 left. Don't 'ee think it's about time to look after her?”
Whitewing looked at the trapper with a perplexed 表現 — a look which did not やめる 出発／死 after his friend had 機動力のある, and was riding through the half-砂漠d （軍の）野営地，陣営 beside him.
“Now, Whitewing,” said the trapper, with some 決定／判定勝ち（する） of トン and manner, “I'm やめる as able as you are to carry that old critter. If you'll make her over to me, you'll be better able to look after her, you know. Eh?”
“My brother speaks strangely to-day,” replied the 長，指導者. “His words are hidden from his Indian friend. What does he mean by 'her'?”
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, now, ye are slow,” answered Tim; “I wouldn't ha' believed that anything short o' scalpin' could ha' took away yer wits like that. Why, of course I mean the woman ye said was dearer to 'ee than life.”
“That woman is here,” replied the 長，指導者 厳粛に, casting a 簡潔な／要約する ちらりと見ること 負かす／撃墜する at the wrinkled old visage that nestled upon his breast — “my mother.”
“Whew!” whistled the trapper, 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs very wide indeed. For the third time that day he was constrained to 収容する／認める that he had been thrown 完全に off the scent, and that, in regard to cleverness, he was no better than a “squawkin' babby.”
But Little Tim said never a word. Whatever his thoughts might have been after that, he kept them to himself, and, imitating his Indian brother, 持続するd 深遠な silence as he galloped between him and Brighteyes over the rolling prairie.
The sun was setting when Whitewing and his friend 棒 into Clearvale. The 入り口 to the valley was 狭くする, and for a short distance the road, or Indian 跡をつける, 負傷させる の中で groups of trees and bushes which effectually 隠すd the village from their sight.
At this point in the ride Little Tim began to 回復する from the surprise at his own stupidity which had for so long a period of time 減ずるd him to silence. Riding up と一緒に of Whitewing, who was a little in 前進する of the party, still 耐えるing his mother in his 武器, he accosted him thus—
“I say, Whitewing, the longer I know you, the more of a puzzle you are to me. I thowt I'd got about at the 底（に届く） o' all yer notions an' ways by this time, but I find that I'm mistaken.”
As no question was asked, the red man みなすd no reply needful, but the faintest symptom of a smile told the trapper that his 発言／述べる was understood and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd.
“One thing that throws me off the scent,” continued Little Tim, “is the way you Injins have got o' holdin' yer tongues, so that a feller can't make out what yer minds are after. Why don't you speak? why ain't you more commoonicative?”
“The children of the prairie think that 知恵 lies in silence,” answered Whitewing 厳粛に. “They leave it to their women and white brothers to chatter out all their minds.”
“Humph! The children o' the prairie ain't complimentary to their white brothers,” returned the trapper. “Mayhap yer 権利. Some of us do talk a leetle too much. It's a way we've got o' lettin' off the steam. I'm afeard I'd 破産した／（警察が）手入れする いつかs if I didn't let my feelin's off through my mouth. But your silent ways are apt to lead fellers off on wrong 跡をつけるs when there's no need to. Didn't I think, now, that you was after a young woman as ye meant to take for a squaw — and after all it turned out to be your mother!”
“My white brother いつかs makes mistakes,” 静かに 発言／述べるd the Indian.
“True; but your white brother wouldn't have made the mistake if ye had told him who it was you were after when ye 始める，決める off like a mad grizzly wi' its pups in danger. Didn't I go tearin' after you neck and 刈る as if I was a boy o' sixteen, in the belief that I was helpin' ye in a love 事件／事情／状勢?”
“It was a love 事件／事情／状勢,” said the Indian 静かに.
“True, but not the sort o' thing that I thowt it was.”
“Would you have 辞退するd to help me if you had known better?” 需要・要求するd Whitewing somewhat はっきりと.
“Nay, I won't say that,” returned Tim, “for I 持つ／拘留する that a woman's a woman, be she old or young, pretty or ugly, an' I'd 軽蔑（する） the man as would 辞退する to help her in trouble; besides, as the wrinkled old critter is your mother, I've got a sneakin' sort o' fondness for her; but if I'd only known, a 取引，協定 o' what they call romance would ha' 貯蔵所 took out o' the little spree.”
“Then it is 井戸／弁護士席 that my brother did not know.”
To this the trapper 単に replied, “Humph!”
After a few minutes he 再開するd in a more confidential トン—
“But I say, Whitewing, has it niver entered into your 長，率いる to take to yourself a wife? A man's always the better of havin' a 女性（の） companion to 協議する with an' talk over things, you know, 同様に as to make his moccasins and leggin's.”
“Does Little Tim 行為／法令／行動する on his own opinions?” asked the Indian quickly.
“Ha! that's a fair 非難する in the 直面する,” said Tim, with a laugh, “but there may be 推論する／理由s for that, you see. Gals ain't always as willin' as they should be; いつかs they don't know a good man when they see him. Besides, I ain't too old yet, though p'非難するs some of 'em thinks me raither short for a husband. Come now, don't keep yer old comrade in the dark. 港／避難所't ye got a notion o' some young woman in partikler?”
“Yes,” replied the Indian 厳粛に.
“Jist so; I thowt as much,” returned the trapper, with a トン and look of satisfaction. “What may her 指名する be?”
“Lightheart.”
“Ay? Lightheart. A good 指名する — 特に if she takes after it, as I've no 疑問 she do. An' what tribe does—”
The trapper stopped 突然の, for at that moment the cavalcade swept out of the thicket into the open valley, and the two friends suddenly beheld the Indian （軍の）野営地，陣営, which they had so recently left, 減ずるd to a smoking 廃虚.
It is impossible to 述べる the びっくり仰天 of the Indians, who had ridden so far and so 急速な／放蕩な to join their friends. And how shall we speak of the 明言する／公表する of poor Whitewing's feelings? No sound escaped his compressed lips, but a terrible light seemed to gleam from his dark 注目する，もくろむs, as, clasping his mother convulsively to his breast with his left arm, he しっかり掴むd his tomahawk, and 勧めるd his horse to its 最大の 速度(を上げる）. Little Tim was at his 味方する in a moment, with the long dagger flashing in his 権利 手渡す, while Bald Eagle and his dusky 軍人s 圧力（をかける）d の近くに behind.
The women and children were やむを得ず left in the 後部; but Whitewing's sister, Brighteyes, 存在 better 機動力のある than these, kept up with the men of war.
The scene that 現在のd itself when they reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was indeed terrible. Many of the wigwams were 燃やすd, some of them still 燃やすing, and those that had escaped the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been torn 負かす／撃墜する and scattered about, while the trodden ground and pools of 血 told of the dreadful 大虐殺 that had so recently taken place. It was evident that the （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been surprised, and probably all the men 殺害された, while a very 簡潔な／要約する examination 十分であるd to show that such of the women and children as were spared had been carried off into slavery. In every direction outside the （軍の）野営地，陣営 were 設立する the scalped 団体／死体s of the 殺害された, left as they had fallen in unavailing defence of home.
The examination of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was made in hot haste and 深遠な silence, because instant 活動／戦闘 had to be taken for the 救助（する） of those who had been carried away, and Indians are at all times careful to 抑制する and hide their feelings. Only the compressed lip, the heaving bosom, the 拡大するing nostrils, and the scowling 注目する，もくろむs told of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that 激怒（する）d within.
In this 緊急 Bald Eagle, who was getting old and rather feeble, tacitly gave up the 命令（する） of the 勇敢に立ち向かうs to Whitewing. It need scarcely be said that the young 長，指導者 行為／法令／行動するd with vigour. He with the trapper having traced the 追跡する of the Blackfoot war-party — evidently a different 禁止（する）d from that which had attacked Bald Eagle's （軍の）野営地，陣営 — and ascertained the direction they had taken, divided his 軍隊 into two 禁止（する）d, in 命令（する） of which he placed two of the best 長，指導者s of his tribe. Bald Eagle himself agreed to remain with a small 軍隊 to 保護する the women and children. Having made his dispositions and given his orders, Whitewing 機動力のある his horse; and galloped a short distance on the enemy's 追跡する; followed by his faithful friend. Reining up suddenly, he said—
“What does my brother counsel?”
“井戸／弁護士席, Whitewing, since ye ask, I would advise you to follow yer own 装置s. You've got a good 長，率いる on your shoulders, and know what's best.”
“Manitou knows what is best,” said the Indian solemnly. “He directs all. But His ways are very dark. Whitewing cannot understand them.”
“Still, we must 行為／法令／行動する, you know,” 示唆するd the trapper.
“Yes, we must 行為／法令／行動する; and I ask counsel of my brother, because it may be that Manitou shall 原因（となる） 知恵 and light to flow from the lips of the white man.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I don't know as to that, Whitewing, but my advice, whatever it's 価値（がある）, is, that we should try to 落ちる on the reptiles in 前線 and 後部 at the same time, and that you and I should go out in 前進する to scout.”
“Good,” said the Indian; “my 計画（する） is so arranged.”
Without another word he gave the rein to his impatient horse, and was about to 始める，決める off at 十分な 速度(を上げる）, when he was 逮捕（する）d by the trapper exclaiming, “持つ／拘留する on? here's some one coming after us.”
A rider was seen galloping from the direction of the 燃やすd （軍の）野営地，陣営. It turned out to be Brighteyes.
“What brings my sister?” 需要・要求するd Whitewing.
The girl with downcast look modestly requested leave to …を伴って them.
Her brother 厳しく 辞退するd. “It is not woman's part to fight,” he said.
“True, but woman いつかs helps the 闘士，戦闘機,” replied the girl, not 投機・賭けるing to raise her 注目する，もくろむs.
“Go,” returned Whitewing. “Time may not be foolishly wasted. The old ones and the children need thy care.”
Without a word Brighteyes turned her horse's 長，率いる に向かって the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and was about to ride 謙虚に away when Little Tim 干渉するd.
“持つ／拘留する on, girl! I say, Whitewing, she's not so far wrong. Many a time has woman （判決などを）下すd good service in 戦争. She's 井戸／弁護士席 機動力のある, and might ride 支援する with a message or something o' that sort. You'd better let her come.”
“She may come,” said Whitewing, and next moment he was bounding over the prairie at the 十分な 速度(を上げる） of his fiery steed, closely followed by Little Tim and Brighteyes.
That same night, at a late hour, a 禁止（する）d of savage 軍人s entered a thicket on the slopes of one of those hills on the western prairies which form what are いつかs 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d the 刺激（する）s of the Rocky Mountains, though there was little 調印する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain 範囲 itself, which was still distant several days' march from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. A group of 疲れた／うんざりしたd women and children, some riding, some on foot, …を伴ってd the 禁止（する）d. It was that which had so recently destroyed the Indian village. They had 押し進めるd on with their 囚人s and booty as far and as 急速な／放蕩な as their jaded horses could go, ーするために 避ける 追跡 — though, having 殺害された all the fighting men, there was little chance of that, except in the 事例／患者 of friends coming to the 救助（する）, which they thought improbable. Still, with the 知恵 of savage 軍人s, they took every 警戒 to guard against surprise. No 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was lighted in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and 歩哨s were placed all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it to guard them during the few hours they meant to 充てる to much-needed repose.
While these Blackfeet were eating their supper, Whitewing and Little Tim （機の）カム upon them. Fortunately the sharp and practised 注目する，もくろむs and intellects of our two friends were on the 警報. So small a 事柄 as a slight wavering in the Blackfoot mind as to the best place for 野営するing produced an 影響 on the 追跡する 十分な to be 即時に 観察するd.
“H'm! they've took it into their 長，率いるs here,” said Little Tim, “that it might be advisable to （軍の）野営地，陣営 an' 料金d.”
Whitewing did not speak at once, but his reining up at the moment his friend broke silence showed that he too had 観察するd the 調印するs.
“It's always the way,” 発言／述べるd the trapper with a 静かな chuckle as he peered 真面目に at the ground which the moon enabled him to see distinctly, “if a 禁止（する）d o' men only について言及する campin' when they're on the march they're sure to waver a bit an' spoil the straight, go-ahead run o' the 追跡する.”
“One turned aside to 診察する yonder bluff,” said the Indian, pointing to a 追跡する which he saw 明確に, although it was undistinguishable to ordinary 見通し.
“Ay, an' the bluff didn't 控訴,” returned Tim, “for here he 再結合させるs his friends, an' they go off agin at the run. No more waverin'. They'd 直す／買収する，八百長をするd their 注目する，もくろむs a good bit ahead, an' made up their minds.”
“They are in the thicket yonder,” said the Indian, pointing to the place referred to.
“Jist what I was goin' to 発言／述べる,” 観察するd the trapper. “Now, Whitewing, it behoves us to be 用心深い. Ay, I see your mind an' 地雷 always jumps togither.”
This latter 発言／述べる had 言及／関連 to the fact that the Indian had leaped off his horse and 手渡すd the reins to Brighteyes. Placing his horse also in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Indian girl, Tim said, as the two 始める，決める off—
“We have to do the 残り／休憩（する） on fut, an' the last part on our 膝s.”
By this the trapper meant that he and his friend would have to creep up to the enemy's （軍の）野営地，陣営 on 手渡すs and 膝s, but Whitewing, whose mind had been recently so much 演習d on 宗教的な 事柄s, at once thought of what he had been taught about the importance of 祈り, and again the words, “looking unto Jesus,” 急ぐd with greater 力／強力にする than ever upon his memory, so that, にもかかわらず his 苦悩 as to the 運命／宿命 of his affianced bride and the perilous nature of the 企業 in 手渡す, he kept puzzling his 問い合わせing brain with such difficulties as the 絶対の dependence of man on the will and 主要な of God, coupled with the fact of his 存在 要求するd to go into vigorous, 決定的な, and 明らかに 独立した・無所属 活動／戦闘, 信用ing 完全に to his own 資源s.
“Mystery,” thought the red man, as he and his friend walked 速く along, taking advantage of the 避難所 afforded by every glade, thicket, or eminence; “all is mystery!”
But Whitewing was wrong, as many men in all ages have been on first bending their minds to the consideration of spiritual things. All isnot mystery. In the 取引 of God with man, much, very much, is mysterious, and by us in this life 明らかに insoluble; but many things — 特に those things that are of 決定的な importance to the soul — are as （疑いを）晴らす as the sun at noonday. However, our red man was at this time only beginning to run the spiritual race, and, like many others, he was puzzled.
But no 調印する did he show of what was going on within, as he glided along, bending his keen 注目する，もくろむs intently on the Blackfoot 追跡する.
At last they （機の）カム to the 即座の neighbourhood of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where it was rightly conjectured the enemy lay 隠すd. Here, as Tim had foretold, they went upon their 膝s, and 前進するd with the 最大の 警告を与える. Coming to a grassy eminence they lay flat 負かす／撃墜する and worked their way slowly and painfully to the 最高の，を越す.
井戸／弁護士席 was it for them that a few clouds shrouded the moon at that time, for one of the Blackfoot sentinels had been 駅／配置するd on that grassy eminence, and if Whitewing and the trapper had been いっそう少なく 専門家 in the arts of savage war, they must certainly have been discovered. As it was, they were able to draw off in time and reach another part of the 塚 where a 厚い bush effectually 隠すd them from 見解（をとる）.
From this point, when the clouds （疑いを）晴らすd away, the （軍の）野営地，陣営 could be 明確に seen in the vale below. Even the forms of the women and children were distinguishable, but not their 直面するs.
“It won't be 平易な to get at them by surprise,” whispered the trapper. “Their position is strong, and they keep a 有望な 警戒／見張り; besides, the moon won't be 負かす／撃墜する for some hours yet — not much before daybreak.”
“Whitewing will take the prey from under their very noses,” returned the Indian.
“That won't be 平易な, but I've no 疑問 you'll try, an' sure, Little Tim's the man to 支援する ye, anyhow.”
At that moment a slight rustling noise was heard. Looking through the bush, they saw the Blackfoot sentinel approaching. 即時に they sank 負かす／撃墜する into the grass, where they lay so flat and still that it seemed as if they had 消えるd 完全に from the scene.
When the sentinel was almost abreast of them, a sound arose from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 which 原因（となる）d him to stop and listen. It was the sound of song. The missionary — the only man the Blackfoot Indians had not 殺害された — having finished supper, had gathered some of the women and children 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and, after an earnest 祈り, had begun a hymn of 賞賛する. At first the Blackfoot 長，指導者 was on the point of ordering them to 中止する, but as the 甘い 公式文書，認めるs arose he seemed to be （一定の）期間-bound, and remained a silent and motionless listener. The sentinel on the 塚 also became like a dark statue. He had never heard such トンs before.
After listening a few minutes in wonder, he walked slowly to the end of the 塚 nearest to the singers.
“Now's our chance, Whitewing,” said the trapper, rising from his lair.
The Indian made no reply, but descended the slope as carefully as he had 上がるd it, followed by his friend. In a short time they were 支援する at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the horses had been left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Brighteyes.
Whitewing took his sister aside, and for a few minutes they conversed in low トンs.
“I have arranged it all with Brighteyes,” said the Indian, returning to the trapper.
“Didn't I tell 'ee,” said Tim, with a low laugh, “that women was good at helpin' men in time o' war? Depend upon it that the sex must have a finger in every pie; and, moreover, the pie's not 価値（がある） much that they 港／避難所't got a finger in.”
To these 発言／述べるs the young 長，指導者 vouchsafed no answer, but 厳粛に went about making 準備s to carry out his 計画（する）s.
While tying the three horses to three separate trees, so as to be ready for instant flight, he favoured his friend with a few explanations.
“It is not possible,” he said, “to take more than three just now, for the horses cannot carry more. But these three Brighteyes will 救助（する） from the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and we will carry them off. Then we will return with our 勇敢に立ち向かうs and have all the 残り／休憩（する） — if Manitou 許すs.”
The trapper looked at his friend in surprise. He had never before heard him make use of such an 表現 as the last. にもかかわらず, he made no 発言／述べる, but while the three were gliding silently over the prairie again に向かって the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営 he kept murmuring to himself: “You're a 広大な／多数の／重要な puzzle, Whitewing, an' I can't make ye out nohow. Yet I make no 疑問 yer 権利. Whativer ye do comes 権利 somehow; but yer a 広大な／多数の／重要な puzzle — about the greatest puzzle that's comed across my 跡をつけるs since I was a squallin' little babby-boy!”
On reaching the neighbourhood of the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営, Whitewing, and his companions crept to the 最高の，を越す of the eminence which overlooked it, taking care, however, to keep as far away as possible from the sentinel who still watched there.
Brighteyes 証明するd herself to be やめる as 専門家 as her male companions in 前進するing like a snake through the long grass, though encumbered with a 一面に覆う／毛布 wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders. The use of this 一面に覆う／毛布 soon became 明らかな. As the three lay 傾向がある on their 直面するs looking 負かす／撃墜する at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, from which the sound of 発言する／表明するs still arose in subdued murmurs, the young 長，指導者 said to his sister—
“Let the signal be a few 公式文書，認めるs of the song Brighteyes learned from the white preacher. Go.”
Without a word of reply, the girl began to move gently 今後, 持続するing her recumbent position as she went, and 徐々に, as it were, melted away.
The moon was still 向こうずねing brightly, touching every 反対する with pale but 効果的な lights, and covering hillocks and plains with 対応して dark 影をつくる／尾行するs. In a few minutes Brighteyes had crept past the young sentinel, and lay within sight — almost within ear 発射 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Much to her satisfaction she 観察するd that the Indians had not bound their 捕虜s. Even the missionary's 手渡すs were 解放する／自由な. Evidently they thought, and were perhaps 正当化するd in thinking, that escape was impossible, for the horses of the party were all gathered together and hobbled, besides 存在 under a strong guard; and what chance could women and children have, out on the plains on foot, against 機動力のある men, 専門家 to follow the faintest 追跡する? As for the white man, he was a man of peace and 非武装の, 同様に as ignorant of 軍人s' ways. The 捕虜s were therefore not only unbound, but left 解放する／自由な to move about the （軍の）野営地，陣営 at will, while some of their captors slept, some fed, and others kept watch.
The missionary had just finished singing a hymn, and was about to begin to read a 部分 of God's Word when one of the women left the group, and wandered accidentally の近くに to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Brighteyes lay. It was Lightheart.
“Sister,” whispered Brighteyes.
The girl stopped 突然の, and bent 今後 to listen, with 激しい 苦悩 描写するd on every feature of her pretty brown 直面する.
“Sister,” repeated Brighteyes, “沈む in the grass and wait.”
Lightheart was too 井戸／弁護士席 trained in Indian ways to speak or hesitate. At once, but slowly, she sank 負かす／撃墜する and disappeared. Another moment, and Brighteyes was at her 味方する.
“Sister,” she said, “Manitou has sent help. Listen. We must be wise and quick.”
From this point she went on to explain in as few words as possible that three (n)艦隊／(a)素早い horses were ready の近くに at 手渡す to carry off three of those who had been taken 捕虜, and that she, Lightheart, must be one of the three.
“But I cannot, will not, escape,” said Lightheart, “while the others and, the white preacher go into slavery.”
To this Brighteyes replied that 手はず／準備 had been made to 救助（する） the whole party, and that she and two others were 単に to be, as it were, the firstfruits of the 企業. Still Lightheart 反対するd; but when her companion 追加するd that the 計画（する） had been arranged by her affianced husband, she acquiesced at once with Indian-like humility.
“I had ーするつもりであるd,” said Brighteyes, “to enter the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営 as if I were one of the 捕虜s, and thus make known our 計画（する）s; but that is not now necessary. Lightheart will carry the news; she is wise, and knows how to 行為／法令／行動する. Whitewing and Leetil Tim are hid on yonder hillock like snakes in the grass. I will return to then, and let Lightheart, when she comes, be careful to 避ける the sentinel there—”
She stopped short, for at the moment a step was heard 近づく them. It was that of a savage 軍人, whose sharp 注目する，もくろむ had 観察するd Lightheart やめる the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and who had begun to wonder why she did not return.
In another instant Brighteyes flung her 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, whispered to her friend, “嘘（をつく） の近くに,” sprang up, and, 小衝突ing 速く past the 軍人 with a light laugh — as though amused at having been discovered — ran into （軍の）野営地，陣営, joined the group 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the missionary, and sat 負かす／撃墜する. Although much surprised, the 捕虜s were too wise to 表明する their feelings. Even the missionary knew enough of Indian 策略 to 妨げる him from committing himself. He calmly continued the reading in which he had been engaged, and the Blackfoot 軍人 returned to his place, congratulating himself, perhaps, on having interrupted the little 計画（する） of one ーするつもりであるing runaway.
一方／合間 Lightheart, easily understanding her friend's 動機s, crept in a serpentine fashion to the hillock, where she soon 設立する Whitewing — to the 激しい but unexpressed joy of that valiant red man.
“Will Leetil Tim go 支援する with Lightheart to the horses and wait, while his brother remains here?” said the young 長，指導者.
“No, Little Tim won't,” growled the trapper, in a トン of 決定／判定勝ち（する） that surprised his red friend. “Brighteyes is in the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営,” he continued, in growling explanation.
“True,” returned the Indian, “but Brighteyes will escape; and even if she fails to do so now, she will be 救助（する）d with the others at last.”
“She will be 救助（する）d with us, just now,” returned Little Tim in a トン so emphatic that his friend looked at him with an 表現 of surprise that was 異常に strong for a redskin 軍人. Suddenly a gleam of 知能 broke from his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and with the soft exclamation, “Wah!” he sank flat on the grass again, and remained perfectly still.
Brighteyes 設立する that it was not all plain sailing when she had mingled with her friends in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. In the first place, the missionary 辞退するd 絶対 to やめる the 捕虜s. He would remain with them, he said, and を待つ God's will and 主要な. In the second place, no third person had been について言及するd by her brother, whose 長，指導者 苦悩 had been for his bride and the white man, and it did not seem to Brighteyes creditable to やめる the （軍の）野営地，陣営 after all her 危険 and trouble without some トロフィー of her prowess. In this 窮地 she put to herself the question, “Whom would Lightheart wish me to 救助（する）?”
Now, there were two girls の中で the 捕虜s, one of whom was a bosom friend of Lightheart; the other was a younger sister. To these Brighteyes went, and straightway ordered them to 準備する for flight. They were of course やめる ready to obey. All the 準備 needed was to discard the 一面に覆う／毛布s which Indian women are accustomed to wear as convenient cloaks by day. Thus unhampered, the two girls wandered about the （軍の）野営地，陣営, as several of the others had occasionally been doing. Separating from each other, they got into the 郊外s in different directions. 一方／合間 a hymn had been raised, which 容易にするd their 計画（する）s by attracting the attention of the savage 軍人s. High above the 残り／休憩（する）, in one 長引かせるd 公式文書，認める, the 発言する／表明する of Brighteyes rang out like a silver flute.
“There's the signal,” said Little Tim, as the 甘い 公式文書，認める fell on his listening ear.
Rising as he spoke, the trapper glided in a stooping posture 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of the hillock, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of it, until he got すぐに behind the youthful sentinel. Then lying 負かす／撃墜する, and creeping に向かって him with the 最大の 警告を与える, he 後継するd in getting so 近づく that he could almost touch him. With one cat-like bound, Little Tim was on the Indian's 支援する, and had him in his 武器, while his 幅の広い horny 手渡す covered his mouth, and his powerful forefinger and thumb しっかり掴むd him viciously by the nose.
It was a somewhat curious struggle that 続いて起こるd. The savage was much bigger than the trapper, but the trapper was much stronger than the savage. Hence the latter made fearful and violent 成果／努力s to shake the former off; while the former made not いっそう少なく fearful, though seemingly not やめる so violent, 成果／努力s to 持つ／拘留する on. The red man tried to bite, but Tim's 手渡す was too 幅の広い and hard to be bitten. He tried to shake his nose 解放する／自由な, but unfortunately his nose was large, and Tim's 支配する of it was perfect. The savage managed to get just enough of breath through his mouth to 妨げる 絶対の suffocation, but nothing more. He had dropped his tomahawk at the first onset, and tried to draw his knife, but Tim's 武器 were so tight 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him that he could not get his 手渡す to his 支援する, where the knife reposed in his belt. In desperation he stooped 今後, and tried to throw his enemy over his 長，率いる; but Tim's 脚s were 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and no limpet ever embraced a 激しく揺する with greater tenacity than did Little Tim embrace that Blackfoot 勇敢に立ち向かう. Half choking and wholly maddened, the savage suddenly turned heels over 長，率いる, and fell on Tim with a 軍隊 that せねばならない have burst him. But Tim didn't burst! He was much too 堅い for that. He did not even complain!
Rising again, a sudden thought seemed to strike the Indian, for he began to run に向かって the （軍の）野営地，陣営 with his 敵 on his 支援する. But Tim was 用意が出来ている for that. He untwined one 脚, lowered it, and with an adroit 新たな展開 tripped up the savage, 原因（となる）ing him to 落ちる on his 直面する with tremendous 暴力／激しさ. Before he could 回復する, Tim, still covering the mouth and 持つ／拘留するing tight to the nose, got a 膝 on the small of the savage's 支援する and squeezed it smaller. At the same time he slid his left 手渡す up to the savage's windpipe, and compressed it. With a violent heave, the Blackfoot sprang up. With a still more violent heave, the trapper flung him 負かす／撃墜する, bumped his 長，率いる against a convenient 石／投石する, and brought the 戦闘 to a sudden の近くに. Without a moment's loss of time, Tim gagged and bound his adversary. Then he rose up with a 深い inspiration, and wiped his forehead, as he 熟視する／熟考するd him.
“All this comes o' your 願望（する） not to shed human 血, Whitewing,” he muttered. “井戸／弁護士席, p'非難するs you're 権利 — what would ha' 貯蔵所 the use o' killin' the poor critturs. But it was a 堅い 職業!” — 説 which, he 解除するd the Indian on his 幅の広い shoulders, and carried him away.
While this fight was thus silently going on, hidden from 見解（をとる） of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 by the hillock, Whitewing crept 今後 to 会合，会う Brighteyes and the two girls, and these, with Lightheart, were 熱望して を待つing the trapper. “My brother is strong,” said Whitewing, 許すing the faintest possible smile to play for a moment on his usually 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する.
“Your brother is 堅い,” returned Little Tim, rubbing the 支援する of his 長，率いる with a rueful look; “an' he's 貯蔵所 bumped about an' 宙返り／暴落するd on to that extent that it's a 奇蹟 a whole bone is left in his carcass. But lend a 手渡す, lad; we've got no time to waste.”
Taking the young Blackfoot between them, and followed by the silent girls, they soon reached the thicket where the horses had been left. Here they bound their 捕虜 securely to a tree, and gave him a drink of water with a knife pointed at his heart to keep him 静かな, after which they re-gagged him. Then Whitewing led Lightheart through the thicket に向かって his horse, and took her up behind him. Little Tim took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Brighteyes. The young sister and the bosom friend 機動力のある the third horse, and thus paired, they all galloped away.
But the work that our young 長，指導者 had 削減（する） out for himself that night was only half 遂行するd. On reaching the rendezvous which he had 任命するd, he 設立する the 勇敢に立ち向かうs of his tribe impatiently を待つing him.
“My father sees that we have been successful,” he said to Bald Eagle, who had been unable to resist the 願望（する） to ride out to the rendezvous with the fighting men. “The 広大な／多数の／重要な Manitou has given us the victory thus far, as the white preacher said he would.”
“My son is 権利. Whitewing will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人 when Bald Eagle is in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Go and 征服する／打ち勝つ; I will return to （軍の）野営地，陣営 with the women.”
Thus relieved of his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, Whitewing, who, however, had little 願望（する） to 達成する the fame prophesied for him, proceeded to fulfil the prophecy to some extent. He divided his 軍隊 into four 禁止（する）d, with which he galloped off に向かって the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営. On 近づくing it, he so arranged that they should attack the （軍の）野営地，陣営 同時に at four opposite points. Little Tim 命令（する）d one of the 禁止（する）d, and he 解決するd in his own mind that his 禁止（する）d should be the last to 落ちる on the 敵.
“流血／虐殺 may be 避けるd,” he muttered to himself; “an' I hope it will, as Whitewing is so anxious about it. Anyhow, I'll do my best to please him.”
Accordingly, on reaching his allotted position, Tim 停止（させる）d his men, and 企て，努力，提案d his time.
The moon still shone over prairie and hill, and not a breath of 空気／公表する stirred blade or leaf. All in nature was peace, save in the hearts of savage man. The Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営 was buried in slumber. Only the sentinels were on the 警報. Suddenly one of these — like the war-horse, who is said to scent the 戦う／戦い from afar — pricked his ears, distended his nostrils, and listened. A low, muffled, thunderous sort of pattering on the plain in 前線. It might be a herd of buffaloes. The sentinel stood transfixed. The humps of buffaloes are large, but they do not usually 達成する to the size of men! The sentinel clapped his 手渡す to his mouth, and gave vent to a yell which sent the 血 spirting through the veins of all, and froze the very 骨髄 in the bones of some! 誘発する was the reply and turn-out of the Blackfoot 軍人s. 井戸／弁護士席 used to war's alarms, there was no 地震ing in their bosoms. They were 井戸／弁護士席 指名するd “勇敢に立ち向かうs.”
But the noise in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 妨げるd them from 審理，公聴会 or 観察するing the approach of the enemy on the other 味方する till almost too late. A whoop apprised the 長，指導者 of the danger. He divided his 軍隊s, and lost some of his self-信用／信任.
“Here comes number three,” muttered Little Tim, as he 観察するd the third 禁止（する）d 現れる from a hollow on the left.
The Blackfoot 長，指導者 観察するd it too, divided his 軍隊s again, and lost more of his self-信用／信任.
非，不，無 of the three 禁止（する）d had as yet reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営, but they all （機の）カム 雷鳴ing 負かす／撃墜する on it at the same time, and at the same whirlwind pace.
“Now for number four,” muttered Little Tim. “Come boys, an' at 'em!” he cried, unconsciously paraphrasing the Duke of Wellington's Waterloo speech.
At the some time he gave utterance to what he styled a Rocky Mountain trapper's roar, and dashed 今後 in 前進する of his men, who, in trying to imitate the roar, 強めるd and rather 複雑にするd their own yell.
It was the last touch to the Blackfoot 長，指導者, who, losing the small 残余 of his self-信用／信任, literally “sloped” into the long grass, and 消えるd, leaving his men to still その上の divide themselves, which they did effectually by scattering 権利 and left like small-発射 from a blunderbuss.
広大な／多数の／重要な was the terror of the poor 捕虜s while this 簡潔な／要約する but 決定的な 活動／戦闘 lasted, for although they knew that the 加害者s were their friends, they could not be 確かな of the 問題／発行する of the 戦闘. 自然に, they （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their only male friend, the missionary.
“Do not 恐れる,” he said, in 試みる／企てるing to 静める them; “the good Manitou has sent deliverance. We will 信用 in Him.”
The dispersion of their 敵s and the arrival of friends almost すぐに followed these words. But the friends who arrived were few in number at first, for Whitewing had given strict orders as to the 治療 of the enemy. In 同意／服従 therewith, his men chased them about the prairie in a 明言する／公表する of gasping terror; but no 武器 was used, and not a man was killed, though they were scattered beyond the 可能性 of 再会 for at least some days to come.
Before that eventful night was over the 勝利者s were far from the scene of victory on their way home.
“It's not a bad style o' fightin',” 発言／述べるd Little Tim to his friend as they 棒 away; “lots o' fun and fuss without much 損失. Pity we can't do all our fightin' in that fashion.”
“Waugh!” exclaimed Whitewing; but as he never explained what he meant by “waugh,” we must leave it to conjecture. It is probable, however, that he meant assent, for he turned aside in passing to 始める，決める 解放する／自由な the Blackfoot who had been bound to a tree. That red man, having 推定する／予想するd death, went off with a lively feeling of surprise, and at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, his pace 存在 わずかに 加速するd by a 発射 — wide of the 示す and at long 範囲 — from Little Tim.
Three weeks after these events a number of Indians were baptized by our missionary. の中で them were the young 長，指導者 Whitewing and Lightheart, and these two were すぐに afterwards 部隊d in marriage. Next day the trapper, with much awkwardness and hesitation, requested the missionary to 部隊 him and Brighteyes. The request was 従うd with, and thenceforward the white man and the red became more inseparable than ever. They 追跡（する）d and dwelt together — to the ineffable joy of Whitewing's wrinkled old mother, whose 青年 seemed 絶対 to 生き返らせる under the 影響（力） of the high-圧力 affection brought to 耐える on a 植民地 of brown and whitey-brown grand-children by whom she was at last surrounded.
The 疑問s and difficulties of Whitewing were finally （疑いを）晴らすd away. He not only 受託するd fully the Gospel for himself, but became anxious to commend it to others as the only real and perfect guide in life and 慰安 in death. In the 起訴 of his 計画（する）s, he imitated the example of his “white father,” roaming the prairie and the mountains far and wide with his friend the trapper, and even 投機・賭けるing to visit some of the 宿泊するs of his old 敵s the Blackfoot Indians, in his 願望（する） to run 真面目に, yet with patience, the race that had been 始める，決める before him — “looking unto Jesus.”
十分な twenty years rolled by, during which no 記録，記録的な／記録する, was kept of the 説s or doings of those whose fortunes we have followed thus far. At the end of that period, however, striking 出来事/事件s in their career brought the most 目だつ の中で them again to the 前線 — as the に引き続いて 一時期／支部s will show.
In one of those 非常に／多数の 狭くする ravines of the Rocky Mountains which open out into the rolling prairies of the Saskatchewan there stood some years ago a スピードを出す／記録につける hut, or 封鎖する-house, such as the roving hunters of the Far West いつかs 築くd as 一時的な homes during the inclement winter of those 地域s.
With a 見解（をとる） to （判決などを）下す the hut a 城 of 避難 同様に as a home, its 建設業者 had perched it の近くに to the 辛勝する／優位 of a nearly inaccessible cliff overhanging one of those brawling 激流s which carry the melting snows of the 広大な／多数の／重要な rocky 範囲 into one of the 支流s of the Saskatchewan river. On what may be called the land 味方する of the hut there was a slight breastwork of スピードを出す／記録につけるs. It seemed a weak defence truly, yet a resolute man with several guns and 弾薬／武器 might have easily held it against a かなりの 禁止（する）d of savages.
One 罰金 morning about the time when the leaves of the forest were beginning to put on their gorgeous autumnal 色合いs, a woman might have been seen 上がるing the ジグザグの path that led to the hut or 要塞.
She was young, 井戸／弁護士席 formed, and pretty, and wore the Indian 衣装, yet there was something in her 空気／公表する and carriage, 同様に as the nut-brown colour of her hair, which told that either her father or her mother had been what the red men 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 a “pale-直面する.”
With a light, bounding step, very different from that of the ordinary Indian squaw, she sprang from 激しく揺する to 激しく揺する as if in haste, and, climbing over the breastwork before について言及するd, entered the hut.
The 内部の of the little 要塞 was 自然に characteristic of its owner. A leathern capote and leggings hung from a nail in one corner; in another lay a pile of buffalo 式服s. The rough 塀で囲むs were adorned with antlers of the moose and other deer, from the さまざまな 支店s of which hung several 砕く-horns, 解雇する／砲火／射撃-捕らえる、獲得するs, and 弾丸-pouches. 近づく the rude fireplace, the chimney of which was plastered outside and in with mud, was a 範囲 of six guns, of さまざまな patterns and ages, all of which, 存在 井戸／弁護士席 polished and oiled, were evidently やめる ready for instant service. Beside them hung an old cavalry sabre. Neither （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する nor 議長，司会を務めるs graced the simple mansion; but a large chest at one 味方する served for the former, and doubtless 含む／封じ込めるd the owner's treasures, whatever these might be, while three rough stools, with only nine 脚s の中で them, did service for the latter.
The 活動／戦闘 of the young woman on entering was somewhat suggestive of the 原因（となる） of her haste. Without a moment's 延期する, she 掴むd a 砕く-horn and 弾丸-pouch, and began to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the guns, some with ball, others with slugs, as 急速な／放蕩な as she could. There was a 冷静な／正味の, 静かな celerity in her 訴訟／進行s which 証明するd that she was accustomed to the 扱うing of such 武器s.
No one looking upon the scene would have guessed that Softswan, as she was poetically 指名するd, was a bride, at that time in the 中央 of the honeymoon.
Yet such was the 事例／患者. Her husband 存在 the kindliest, stoutest and handsomest fellow in all that 地域 had won her heart and 手渡す, had 得るd her parents' 同意, had been married in the nearest 解決／入植地 by a travelling missionary, and had carried off his pretty bride to spend the honeymoon in his mountain 要塞. We can scarcely call it his home, however, for it was only, as we have said, a 一時的な 住居 — the Rocky Mountains, from the 湾 of Mexico to the 北極の Circle, 存在 his home.
While the Indian bride was engaged in 非難する the 小火器, a ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射 was heard to echo の中で the surrounding cliffs. It was followed by a cry, as if some one had been 負傷させるd, and then there arose that terrible war-whoop of the red men which, once heard, can never he forgotten, and which 奮起させるs even the bravest with feelings of at least 苦悩.
That Softswan was not 解放する／自由な from alarm was pretty evident from the peculiar curl of her pretty eyebrows, but that the sounds did not unnerve her was also obvious from the 静かな though 誘発する way in which she gathered up all the 負担d 小火器, and bore them 速く to the breastwork in 前線 of the cabin. Arranging the guns in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 at her 味方する, so as to be handy, the girl selected one, laid it on the parapet, and carefully 診察するd the priming. Having 満足させるd herself that it was all 権利, she cocked the piece, and 静かに を待つd the 問題／発行する of events.
The 武器 that Softswan had selected was not 選ぶd up at haphazard. It was deliberately chosen as 存在 いっそう少なく deadly than the others, the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 存在 a few slugs or clippings of lead, which were not so apt to kill as ライフル銃／探して盗む 弾丸s; for Softswan, as her 指名する might 示唆する was gentle of spirit, and was 影響（力）d by 非，不，無 of that かわき for 血 and 復讐 which characterised some of her Indian 親族s.
After a time the poor girl's 苦悩 増加するd, for 井戸／弁護士席 she knew that a whoop and a cry such as she had heard were the sure precursors of something worse. Besides, she had seen the 足跡s of Blackfoot Indians in the valley below, and she knew from their 外見 that those who had made them were on the war-path, in which circumstances savages usually 解任する any small 量 of tender mercies with which they may have been 自然に endowed.
“Oh why, why you's not come home, Big Tim?” she exclaimed at last, in broken English.
It may be 井戸／弁護士席 to explain at once that Big Tim, who was the only son of Little Tim, had such a decided preference for the tongue of his white father, that he had taught it to his bride, and 辞退するd to converse with her in any other, though he understood the language of his mother Brighteyes やめる 同様に as English.
If Big Tim had heard the pathetic question, he would have flown to the 救助（する） more speedily than any other hunter of the Rocky Mountains, for he was the swiftest 走者 of them all; but unfortunately he was too far off at that moment to hear; not too far off, however, to hear the 発射 and cry which had alarmed his bride.
From the position which Softswan 占領するd she could see and 命令（する） every 部分 of the ジグザグの approach to the hut so that no one could reach her without 存在 完全に exposed to her 解雇する／砲火／射撃 if she were 性質の／したい気がして to 論争 the passage. As we have said, the hut stood on a cliff which overhung the 激流 that brawled through the gorge, so that she was 安全な・保証する from attack in 後部.
In a few minutes another ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射 was heard, and the war-whoop was repeated, this time much nearer than before.
With compressed lips and 高くする，増すd colour, the 独房監禁 girl 用意が出来ている to defend her 城. Presently she heard footsteps の中で the 厚い bushes below, as if of some one running in hot haste. Softswan laid her finger on the 誘発する／引き起こす, but carefully, for the 前進するing 走者 might be her husband. Oh why did he not shout to 警告する her? The poor girl trembled a little, にもかかわらず her self-抑制, as she thought of the danger and the necessity for 即座の 活動／戦闘.
Suddenly the bushes on her left moved, and a man, 押し進めるing them aside, peeped from の中で them. He was a savage, in the war-paint and panoply of a Blackfoot 勇敢に立ち向かう. The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to which he had crept was indeed the nearest to the hut that could be reached in that direction, but Softswan knew 井戸／弁護士席 that an impassable chasm separated her from the 侵入者, so she kept 井戸／弁護士席 隠すd behind the breastwork, and continued to watch him through one of the peep-穴を開けるs made in it for that 目的. She might have easily 発射 him, for he was within 範囲, but her nature 反乱d from doing so, for he seemed to think that the hut was untenanted, and, instead of looking に向かって her place of concealment, leaned over the cliff so as to get a good 見解（をとる） of the lower end of the ジグザグの 跡をつける where it entered the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Could he be a 敵 to the approaching Indians, or one of them? thought the poor girl, （判決などを）下すd almost desperate by 疑問 and 不決断.
Just then a man burst out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd below with a 反抗的な shout, and sprang up the 狭くする 跡をつける. It was Big Tim. The savage on the cliff pointed his ライフル銃／探して盗む at him. 不決断, 疑問, mercy were 即時に swept away, and with the 速度(を上げる） of the 雷 flash the girl sent her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of slugs into the savage. He 崩壊（する）d, rolled over the cliff, and went 衝突，墜落ing into the bushes underneath, but 即時に sprang up, as if 損なわれない, and disappeared, just as a dozen of his comrades burst upon the scene from the 支持を得ようと努めるd below.
The echoing 報告（する）／憶測 of the gun and the 落ちる of their companion evidently disconcerted the 目的（とする） of the savages, for their scattering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 left the bounding Tim untouched. Before they could reload, Softswan sent them a 現在の of another 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of slugs, which, the distance 存在 広大な／多数の／重要な, so scattered itself as to embrace nearly the whole party, who thereupon went 負傷させるd and howling 支援する into the forest.
“井戸／弁護士席 done, my soft one!” exclaimed Big Tim, as he took a 飛行機で行くing leap over the low breastwork, and caught his bride in his 武器, for even in that moment of danger he could not help 表明するing his joy and thankfulness at finding her 安全な and 井戸／弁護士席, when he had half 推定する／予想するd to find her dead and scalped, if he 設立する her at all.
Another moment, and he was ひさまづくing at the breastwork, 診察するing the 小火器 and ready for 活動／戦闘.
“Fetch the sabre, my soft one,” said Big Tim, 演説（する）／住所ing his bride by the 肩書を与える which he had bestowed on her on his wedding-day.
The トン in which he said this struck the girl as 存在 異常に light and joyous, not やめる in keeping with the circumstance of 存在 attacked by 圧倒的な 半端物s; but she was becoming accustomed to the eccentricities of her bold and stalwart husband, and had perfect 信用／信任 in him. Without, therefore, 表明するing surprise by word or look, she obeyed the order.
Unsheathing the 武器, the hunter felt its 辛勝する／優位 with his thumb, and a slight smile played on his features as he said—
“I have good news for the soft one to-day.”
The soft one looked, but did not say, “Indeed, what is it?”
“Yes,” continued the 青年, sheathing the sabre; “the man with the 肉親，親類d heart and the 雪の降る，雪の多い pinion has come 支援する to the mountains. He will be here before the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees grow much longer.”
“Whitewing?” exclaimed Softswan, with a gleam of 楽しみ in her 有望な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs.
“Just so. The prairie 長，指導者 has come 支援する to us, and is now a preacher.”
“Has the pale-直面する preacher com' vis him?” asked the bride, with a わずかに troubled look, for she did not yet feel やめる at home in her broken English, and 恐れるd that her husband might laugh at her mistakes, though nothing was その上の from the mind of the stout hunter than to laugh at his pretty bride. He did indeed いつかs indulge the propensity in that strange 従来の 地域 “his sleeve,” but no フクロウ of the 砂漠 was more solemn in countenance than Big Tim when Softswan （罪などを）犯すd her lingual 失敗s.
“I know not,” he replied, as he 新たにするd the priming of one of the guns. “Hist! did you see something move under the willow bush yonder?”
The girl shook her 長，率いる.
“A rabbit, no 疑問,” said the hunter, lowering the ライフル銃／探して盗む which he had raised, and 再開するing his 平易な unconcerned 態度, yet keeping his keen 注目する，もくろむ on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with a steadiness that showed his 無関心／冷淡 was assumed.
“I know not whether the pale-直面する preacher is with him,” he continued. “Those who told me about him could only say that a white man dressed like the crows was travelling a short distance in 前進する of Whitewing, but whether he was one of his party or not, they could not tell. Indeed it is said that Whitewing has no party with him, that he travels alone. If he does, he is more 無謀な than ever, seeing that his enemies the Blackfeet are on the war-path just now; but you never know what a half-mad redskin will do, and Whitewing is a queer 顧客.”
Big Tim's style of speech was in 一致 with his half-caste nature — いつかs flowing in channels of わずかに poetic imagery, like that of his Indian mother; at other times dropping into the very 事柄-of-fact style of his white sire.
“Leetil Tim vill be glad,” said Softswan.
“Ay, daddy will be pleased. By the way, I wonder what keeps him out so long? I half 推定する／予想するd to find him here when I arrived. Indeed, I made sure it was him that 宙返り／暴落するd あそこの Blackfoot off the cliff so smartly. You see, I didn't know you were such a 勇敢な little woman, my soft one, though I might have guessed it, seeing that you 所有する all the good 質s under the sun; but a man hardly 推定する／予想するs his squaw to be 広大な／多数の／重要な on the war-path, d'ye see?”
Softswan neither smiled nor looked pleased at the compliment ーするつもりであるd in these words.
“Me loves not to draw 血s,” she said 厳粛に, with a pensive look on the ground.
“Don't let that 乱す you, soft one,” said her husband, with a 静かな laugh. “By the way he jumped after it I guess he has got no more 害（を与える） than if you'd gin him an overdose o' physic. But them reptiles bein' in these parts makes me raither anxious about daddy. Did he say where he meant to 追跡（する） when he went off this morning?”
“Yes; Leetil Tim says hims go for 追跡（する） 近づく Lipstock Hill.”
“Just so; Lopstick Hill,” returned Tim, 訂正するing her with offhand gravity.
“But me hears a 発射 an' a cry,” said the girl, with a suddenly anxious look.
“That was from one o' the redskins, whose thigh I barked for sendin' an arrow raither の近くに to my 長，率いる,” said the young man.
“But,” continued his bride, with 増加するing 苦悩, “the 発射 an' the cry was long before you comes home. Pr'aps it bees Leetil Tim.”
“Impossible,” said Big Tim quickly; “father must have 貯蔵所 miles away at that time, for Lopsuck Hill is good three hours' walk from here as the crow 飛行機で行くs, an' the Blackfeet （機の）カム from the opposite airt o' the compass.”
The young hunter's 長引かせるd silence after this, 同様に as the 表現 of his 直面する, showed that he was not やめる as 平易な in his mind as his words 暗示するd.
“Did the cry seem to be far off?” he asked at last quickly.
“Not far,” returned his wife.
Without speaking, Big Tim began to buckle on the cavalry sabre, not in the loosely-swinging cavalry fashion, but closely and 堅固に to his 味方する, with his 幅の広い waistbelt, so that it might not 妨げる his movements. He then selected from the 武器 a short 二塁打-barrelled gun, and, slinging a 砕く-horn and 発射-pouch over his shoulders, 用意が出来ている to 出発／死.
“Now listen, my soft one,” he said, on 完全にするing his 手はず／準備. “I feel a'most sartin sure that the cry ye heard was not daddy's; にもかかわらず, the 明らかにする 可能性 o' such a thing makes it my dooty to go an' see if it was the old man. I think the Blackfeet have drawed off to have a palaver, an' won't be 支援する for a bit, so I'll jist slip 負かす／撃墜する the precipice by our secret path; an' if they do come 支援する when I'm away, pepper them 井戸／弁護士席 wi' slugs. I'll hear the 発射s, an' be 支援する to you afore they can git up the hill. But if they should make a 決定するd 急ぐ, don't you make too bold a stand agin 'em. Just let 飛行機で行く with the big-bore when they're half-way up the 跡をつける, an' then slip into the 洞穴. I'll soon 会合，会う ye there, an we'll give the reptiles a surprise. Now, you'll be careful, soft one?”
Soft one 約束d to be careful, and Big Tim, entering the hut, passed out at a 支援する door, and descended the cliff to the 激流 below by a 隠すd path which even a climbing monkey might have shuddered to 試みる／企てる.
一方／合間 Softswan, re-arranging and re-診察するing her firearm, sat 負かす／撃墜する behind the breastwork to guard the fort.
The sun was still high in the heavens, illuming a magnificent prospect of hill and dale and virgin forest, and glittering in the lakelets, pools, and rivers, which brightened the scene as far as the distant horizon, where the snow-覆う？ 頂点（に達する）s of the Rocky Mountains rose grandly into the azure sky.
The girl sat there almost motionless for a long time, 展示（する）ing in her 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 at once the keen watchfulness of the savage and the endurance of the pale-直面する.
Unlike many girls of her class, she had at one period been brought for a short time under the 影響（力） of men who loved the Lord Jesus Christ and esteemed it 平等に a 義務 and a 特権 to 勧める others to 逃げる from the wrath to come and 受託する the Gospel 申し込む／申し出 of 救済 — men who themselves had long before been 影響（力）d by the pale-直面する preacher to whom Softswan had already referred. The seed had, in her 事例／患者, fallen into good ground, and had brought 前へ／外へ the fruit of an earnest 願望（する） to show good-will to all with whom she had to do. It had also 誘発するd in her a hungering and かわきing for more knowledge of God and His ways.
It was natural, therefore, as she gazed on the splendid scene spread out before her, that the thoughts of this child of the backwoods should rise to contemplation of the Creator, and become いっそう少なく attentive to inferior 事柄s than circumstances 要求するd.
She was 解任するd suddenly to the danger of her position by the 外見 of a dark 反対する, which seemed to はう out of the bushes below, just where the ジグザグの 跡をつける entered them. At the first ちらりと見ること it seemed to 似ている a 耐える; a second and more attentive look 示唆するd that it might be a man. Whether 耐える or man, however, it was 平等に a 敵, at least so thought Softswan, and she raised one of the guns to her shoulder with a promptitude that would have done credit to Big Tim himself.
But she did not 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The natural disinclination to shed 血 抑制するd her — fortunately, as it turned out, — for the はうing 反対する, on reaching the open ground, rose with 明らかな difficulty and staggered 今後 a few paces in what seemed to be the form of a drunken man. After one or two ineffectual 成果／努力s to 上がる the 跡をつける, the unfortunate 存在 fell and remained a motionless heap upon the ground.
Curious mingling of 切望, hope, and 恐れる （判決などを）下すd Softswan for some minutes 決めかねて how to 行為／法令／行動する as she gazed at the fallen man. His garb was of a dark uniform grey colour, which she had often heard 述べるd, but had not seen until now. That he was 負傷させるd she felt やめる sure, but she knew that there would be 広大な／多数の／重要な danger in descending to 援助（する） him. Besides, if he were helpless, as he seemed to be, she had not physical strength to 解除する him, and would expose herself to 平易な 逮捕（する） if the Blackfeet should be in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する.
Still, the eager and indefinable hope that was in her heart induced the girl to rise with the 意向 of descending the path, when she 観察するd that the fallen man again moved. Rising on his 手渡すs and 膝s, he crept 今後 a few paces, and then stopped. Suddenly by a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力, he raised himself to a ひさまづくing position, clasped his 手渡すs, and looked up.
The 行為／法令／行動する 十分であるd to decide the wavering girl. Leaping lightly over the breastwork, she ran 速く 負かす／撃墜する until she reached the man, who gazed at her in open-mouthed astonishment. He was a white man, and the 恐ろしい pallor of his 直面する, with a few 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of 血 on it and on his 手渡すs, told that he had been 厳しく 負傷させるd.
“Manitou seems to have sent an angel of light to me in my extremity,” he gasped in the Indian tongue.
“Come; me vill help you,” answered Softswan, in her broken English, as she stooped and 補助装置d him to rise.
No other word was uttered, for even with the girl's 援助 it was with the 最大の difficulty that the man reached the breastwork of the hut, and when he had 後継するd in clambering over it, he lay 負かす／撃墜する and fainted.
After Softswan had ちらりと見ることd anxiously in the direction of the forest, and placed one of the guns in a handy position, she proceeded to 診察する the 負傷させるd stranger. 存在 専門家 in such 事柄s, she opened his vest, and quickly 設立する a 負傷させる 近づく the 地域 of the heart. It was bleeding 刻々と though not profusely. To stanch this and 貯蔵所d it up was the work of a few minutes. Then she reclosed the vest. In doing so she 設立する something hard in a pocket 近づく the 負傷させる. It was a little 調書をとる／予約する, which she gently 除去するd as it might 干渉する with the 包帯. In doing so she 観察するd that the 調書をとる／予約する had been struck by the 弾丸 which it deflected, so as to 原因（となる） a more deadly 負傷させる than might さもなければ have been （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd.
She was thus engaged when the 患者 回復するd consciousness, and, 掴むing her wrist, exclaimed, “Take not the Word from me. It has been my joy and 慰安 in all my—”
He stopped on 観察するing who it was that touched his treasure.
“Nay, then,” he continued, with a faint smile, as he 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する; “it can come to no 害（を与える） in thy keeping, child. For an instant I thought that rougher 手渡すs had 掴むd it. But why 除去する it?”
Softswan explained, but, seeing how eager the man was to keep it, she at once returned the little Bible to the inner pocket in which it was carried when not in use. Then running into the hut she quickly returned with a rib of venison and a tin 襲う，襲って強奪する of water.
The man 拒絶する／低下するd the food, but drained the 襲う，襲って強奪する with an 空気／公表する of satisfaction, which showed how much he stood in need of water.
Much refreshed, he pulled out the Bible again, and looked 真面目に at it.
“Strange,” he said, in the Indian tongue, turning his 注目する，もくろむs on his 外科医-nurse; “often have I heard of men saved from death by 弾丸s 存在 stopped by Bibles, but in my 事例／患者 it would seem as if God had made it a 重要な to 打ち明ける the gates of the better land.”
“Does my white father think he is going to die?” asked the girl in her own tongue, with a look of 苦悩.
“It may be so,” replied the man gently, “for I feel very, very weak. But feelings are deceptive; one cannot 信用 them. It 事柄s little, however. If I live, it is to work for Jesus. If I die, it is to be with Jesus. But tell me, little one, who art thou whom the Lord has sent to succour me?”
“Me is Softswan, daughter of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 Bounding Bull,” replied the girl, with a look of pride when she について言及するd her father, which drew a slight smile from the stranger.
“But Softswan has white 血 in her veins,” he said; “and why does she いつかs speak in the language of the pale-直面する?”
“My mother,” returned the girl in a low, sad トン, “was pale-直面する womans from the Saskatchewan. Me speaks English, for my husban' likes it.”
“Your husband — what is his 指名する!”
“Big Tim.”
“What!” exclaimed the 負傷させるd man with sudden energy, as a 紅潮／摘発する overspread his pale 直面する; “is he the son of Little Tim, the brother-in-法律 of Whitewing the prairie 長，指導者?”
“He is the son of Leetil Tim, an' this be hims house.”
“Then,” exclaimed the stranger, with a pleased look, “I have reached, if not the end of my 旅行, at least a most important point in it, for I had 任命するd to 会合，会う Whitewing at this very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and did not know, when the Blackfoot Indian 発射 me, that I was so 近づく the hut. It looked like a mere 事故 my finding the 跡をつける which leads to it 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I fell, but it is the Lord's doing. Tell me, Softswan, have you never heard Whitewing and Little Tim speak of the pale-直面する missionary — the Preacher, they used to call me?”
“Yes, yes, oftin,” answered the girl 熱望して. “Me tinks it bees you. Me very glad, an' Leetil Tim he—”
Her speech was 削減（する） short at this point by a repetition of the appalling war-whoop which had already 乱すd the echoes of the gorge more than once that day.
自然に the attention of Softswan had been somewhat distracted by the foregoing conversation, and she had 許すd the Indians to burst from the thicket and 急ぐ up the 跡をつける a few paces before she was able to bring the big-bore gun to 耐える on them.
“殺す them not, Softswan,” cried the preacher anxiously, as he tried to rise and 妨げる her 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing. “We cannot escape them.”
He was too late. She had already 圧力（をかける）d the 誘発する／引き起こす, and the roar of the 抱擁する gun was reverberating from cliff to cliff like miniature 雷鳴; but his cry had not been too late to produce wavering in the girl's 勝利，勝つd, inducing her to take bad 目的（とする）, so that the handful of slugs with which the piece had been 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d went hissing over the 加害者s' 長，率いるs instead of 殺人，大当り them. The stupendous hissing and noise, however, had the 影響 of momentarily 逮捕（する）ing the savages, and inducing each man to 捜し出す the 避難所 of the nearest shrub.
“Com queek,” cried Softswan, 掴むing the preacher's 手渡す. “You be deaded soon if you not com queek.”
Feeling the 十分な 軍隊 of this 発言／述べる, the 負傷させるd man, 発揮するing all his strength, arose, and 苦しむd himself to be led into the hut. Passing quickly out by a door at the 支援する, the preacher and the bride 設立する themselves on a 狭くする ledge of 激しく揺する, from one 味方する of which was the precipice 負かす／撃墜する which Big Tim had made his perilous 降下／家系. の近くに to their feet lay a 広大な／多数の／重要な flat 激しく揺する or natural 厚板, two yards beyond which the ledge 終結させるd in a sheer precipice.
“No escape here,” 発言／述べるd the preacher sadly, as he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. “In my 現在の 明言する／公表する I could not 投機・賭ける 負かす／撃墜する such a path even to save my life. But care not for me, Softswan. If you think you can escape, go and—”
He stopped, for to his amazement the girl stooped, and with 明らかな 緩和する raised the ponderous 集まり of 激しく揺する above referred to as though it had been a slight 木造の 罠（にかける）-door, and 公表する／暴露するd a 穴を開ける large enough for a man to pass through. The preacher 観察するd that the 石／投石する was hinged on a strong アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, which was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd かなり nearer to one 味方する of it than the other. Still, this hinge did not account for the 緩和する with which a mere girl 解除するd a ponderous 集まり which two or three men could not have moved without the 援助（する） of levers.
But there was no time to 調査／捜査する the mystery of the 事柄, for another （犯罪の）一味ing war-whoop told that the Blackfeet, having 回復するd from their びっくり仰天, had 召喚するd courage to 新たにする the 強襲，強姦.
“負かす／撃墜する queek!” said the girl, looking 真面目に into her companion's 直面する, and pointing to the dark 穴を開ける, where the 長，率いる of a rude ladder, dimly 明白な, showed what had to be done.
“It does not 要求する much 約束 to 信用 and obey such a leader,” thought the preacher, as he got upon the ladder, and quickly disappeared in the 穴を開ける. Softswan lightly followed. As her 長，率いる was about to disappear, she raised her 手渡す, 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of a rough 発射／推定 on the under surface of the 集まり of 激しく揺する, and drew it gently 負かす／撃墜する so as to effectually の近くに the 穴を開ける, leaving no trace whatever of its 存在.
While this was going on the Blackfeet were 前進するing up the 狭くする pathway with superlative though needless 警告を与える, and no small 量 of timidity. Each man took advantage of every 捨てる of cover he could find on the way up, but as the owner of the hut had taken care to 除去する all cover that was removable, they did not find much, and if the defenders had been there, that little would have been 設立する to be painfully insufficient, for it consisted only of rugged 集まりs and 発射／推定s of 激しく揺する, 非，不，無 of which could altogether 隠す the 人物／姿／数字 of a 十分な-grown man. Indeed, it seemed inexplicable that these Indians should have made this 強襲，強姦 in 幅の広い day, considering that Indians in general are 公式文書，認めるd for their care of “number one,” are 特に unwilling to 会合，会う their 敵s in fair open fight, and seldom if ever 投機・賭ける to 嵐／襲撃する a place of strength except by surprise and under the cover of night.
The explanation lay partly in the fact that they were aware of the 前進する of friends に向かって the place, but much more in this, that the party was led by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 急ぐing River, a man 所有するd of that daring bulldog courage and 無謀な contempt of death which is usually more characteristic of white than of red men.
When the 禁止（する）d had by galvanic darts and 急ぐs 伸び（る）d the last 捨てる of cover that lay between them and the little 要塞, 急ぐing River gave vent to a whoop which was meant to thrill the defenders with びっくり仰天 to the very centre of their 存在, and made a gallant 急ぐ, worthy of his 指名する, for the breastwork. Reaching it in gasping haste, he and his 勇敢に立ち向かうs crouched for one moment at the foot of it, 推定では to 回復する 勝利，勝つd and 許す the first 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the defenders to pass over their 長，率いるs.
But no first 解雇する／砲火／射撃 （機の）カム, and 急ぐing River rolled his 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs 上向き in astonishment, perhaps thinking that his whoop had thrilled the defenders off the 直面する of the earth altogether!
Suspense, they say, is いっそう少なく endurable than actual 衝突／不一致 with danger. Probably 急ぐing River thought it so, for next moment he raised his 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる quickly. Finding a 穴を開ける in the defences, he 適用するd one of his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs to it and peeped through. Seeing nothing, he uttered another whoop, and 丸天井d over like a squirrel, tomahawk in 手渡す, ready to brain anybody or anything. Seeing nobody and nothing in particular, except an open door, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd an 待ち伏せ／迎撃する in that ４半期/4分の1, darted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the hut to get out of the doorway line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and peeped 支援する.
Animated by a 類似の spirit, his men followed 控訴. When it became evident that no one meant to come out of the hut 急ぐing River 解決するd to go in, and did so with another yell and a 繁栄する of his deadly 武器, but again was he doomed to expend his courage and 暴力／激しさ on 空気／公表する, for he 所有するd too much of natural dignity to expend his wrath on inanimate furniture.
Of course one ちらりと見ること 十分であるd to show that the defenders had flown, and it needed not the practised wit of a savage to perceive that they had 退却／保養地d through the 支援する door. In his 切望 to catch the 敵, the Indian 長，指導者 sprang after them with such a 急ぐ that nothing but a stout willow, which he しっかり掴むd convulsively, 妨げるd him from going over the precipice headlong — changing, as it were, from a River into a 落ちる — and ending his career 適切な in the 激流 below.
When the 長，指導者 had 組み立てる／集結するd his 信奉者s on the 限られた／立憲的な surface of the ledge, they all gazed around them for a few seconds in silence. On one 味方する was a sheer precipice. On another 味方する was, if we may so 表明する it, a sheerer precipice rising 上向き. On the third 味方する was the 法外な and rugged path, which looked 十分に dangerous to 逮捕（する） all save the mad or the desperate. On the fourth 味方する was the hut.
Seeing all this at a ちらりと見ること, 急ぐing River looked mysterious and said, “売春婦!”
To which his men returned, “How!” “Hi!” and “Hee!” or some other exclamation indicative of bafflement and surprise.
Standing on the 罠（にかける）-door 激しく揺する as on a sort of pulpit, the 長，指導者 pointed with his finger to the precipitous path, and said solemnly—
“Big Tim has gone 負かす／撃墜する there. He has 逮捕する the wings of the 強硬派, but he has the spirit of the squirrel, or the 脚s of the goat.”
“Or the brains of the fool,” 示唆するd a 信奉者, with a few 減少（する）s of white 血 in his veins, which made him what boys call “cheeky.”
“Of course,” continued 急ぐing River, still more solemnly, and 軽蔑（する）ing to notice the 発言／述べる, “of course 急ぐing River and his 勇敢に立ち向かうs could follow if they chose. They could do anything. But of what use would it be? 同様に might we follow the moose-deer when it has got a long start.”
“Big Tim has got the start, as 急ぐing River wisely says,” 発言／述べるd the cheeky comrade, “but he is 妨害するd with his squaw, and cannot go 急速な／放蕩な.”
“Many pale-直面するs are 妨害するd by their squaws, and cannot go 急速な／放蕩な,” retorted the 長，指導者, by which reply he meant to insinuate that the few 減少（する）s of white 血 in the veins of the cheeky one might yet come through an experience to which a pure Indian would 軽蔑（する） to 服従させる／提出する. “But,” continued the 長，指導者, after a pause to let the を刺す take 十分な 影響, “but Softswan is 井戸／弁護士席 known. She is strong as the mountain sheep and (n)艦隊／(a)素早い as the mustang. She will not 妨害する Big Tim. Enough! We will let them go, and take 所有／入手 of their goods.”
Whatever the 長，指導者's 信奉者s might have thought about the first part of his speech, there was evidently no difference of opinion as to the latter part. With a 一連の assenting “売春婦's,” “How's,” “Hi's,” and “Hee's,” they returned with him into the hut, and began to appropriate the 所有物／資産／財産, 開始するing with a 冷淡な haunch of venison which they discovered in the larder, and to which they did ample 司法（官）, sitting in a circle on the 床に打ち倒す in the middle of the little room.
Leaving them there, we will return to Softswan and her new friend.
“The place is very dark,” 発言／述べるd the preacher, groping 慎重に about after the 罠（にかける）-door was の近くにd as above 述べるd.
“Stan' still; I vill strik light,” said Softswan.
In a few moments 誘発するs were seen 飛行機で行くing from flint and steel, and after one or two 不成功の 成果／努力s a piece of tinder was kindled. Then the girl's pretty little nose and lips were seen of a fiery red colour as she blew some 乾燥した，日照りの grass and 半導体素子s into a 炎上, and kindled a たいまつ therewith.
The light 明らかにする／漏らすd a small natural cavern of 激しく揺する, not much more than six feet high and ten or twelve wide, but of 不規律な 形態／調整, and 延長するing into obscurity in one direction. The only 反対するs in the 洞穴 besides the ladder by which they entered it were a few バーレル／樽s 部分的に／不公平に covered with deerskin, an 異常に small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, rudely but 堅固に made, and an enormous 集まり of 激しく揺する enclosed in a 逮捕する of strong rope which hung from an アイロンをかける hook in the roof.
The last 反対する at once 明らかにする／漏らすd the mystery of the 罠（にかける）-door. It formed a ponderous counterpoise 大（公）使館員d to the smaller section of the 石／投石する 厚板, and so nearly equalised the 負わせる on the hinge that, as we have seen, Softswan's weak arm was 十分な to turn the 規模.
The instant the たいまつ ゆらめくd up the girl stuck it into a crevice in the 塀で囲む, and quickly しっかり掴むing the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 押し進めるd it under the pendent 激しく揺する. It reached to within half an インチ of the 集まり. 選ぶing up two 幅の広い 木造の wedges that lay on the 床に打ち倒す, she thrust them between the 激しく揺する and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, one on either 味方する, so as to 原因（となる） it to 残り／休憩（する） 完全に on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and thus by 除去するing its 負わせる from the アイロンをかける hook, the 厚板 was （判決などを）下すd nearly immovable. She was anxiously active in these さまざまな 操作／手術s, for already the Indians had entered the hut and their 発言する／表明するs could be distinctly heard 総計費.
“Now,” she whispered, with a sigh of 救済, “six mans not abil to move the 石／投石する, even if he knowed the 穴を開ける is b'low it.”
“It is an ingenious 装置,” said the preacher, throwing his exhausted form on a heap of pine 支店s which lay in a corner. “Who invented it — your husband?”
“No; it was Leetil Tim,” returned the girl, with a low musical laugh. “Big Tim says hims fadder be 広大な／多数の／重要な at 'ventions. He 'vent many t'ings. Some's good, some's bad, an' some's funny.”
The preacher could not forbear smiling at this account of his old friend, in spite of his 苦悩 lest the Indians who were regaling themselves 総計費 should discover their 退却／保養地. He had begun to put some questions to Softswan in a low 発言する／表明する when he was （判決などを）下すd dumb and his 血 seemed to curdle as he heard つまずくing footsteps approaching from the dark end of the cavern. Then was heard the sound of some one panting 熱心に. Next moment a man leaped into the circle of light, and 掴むd the Indian girl in his 武器.
“Thank God!” he exclaimed fervently; “not too late! I had thought the reptiles had been too much for thee, soft one. Ah me! I 恐れる that some poor pale-直面する has—” He stopped 突然の, for at that moment Big Tim's 注目する，もくろむ fell upon the 負傷させるd man. “What!” he exclaimed, 急いでing to the preacher's 味方する; “you have got here after all?”
“Ay, young man, through the goodness of God I have reached this 港／避難所 of 残り／休憩（する）. Your words seem to 暗示する that you had half 推定する／予想するd to find me, though how you （機の）カム to know of my 事例／患者 at all is to me a mystery.”
“My white father,” returned Big Tim, referring as much to the preacher's age and pure white hair as to his 関係 with the white men, “finds mystery where the hunter and the red man see 非，不，無. I went out a-目的 to see that it was not my daddy the Blackfoot reptiles had 発射 and soon （機の）カム across your 跡をつけるs, which showed me as plain as a 調書をとる／予約する that you was 不正に 負傷させるd. I followed the 跡をつけるs for a bit, expectin' to find you lyin' dead somewheres, when the whoops of the reptiles turned me 支援する. But tell me, white father, are you not the preacher that my daddy and Whitewing used to know some twenty years agone?”
“I am, and fain would I 会合，会う with my former friends once more before I die.”
“You shall 会合，会う with them, I 疑問 not,” replied the young hunter, arranging the couch of the 負傷させるd man more comfortably. “I see that my soft one has 包帯d you up, and she's better than the best o' sawbones at such work. I'll be able to make you more comfortable when we 運動 the reptiles out o'—”
“Call them not reptiles,” interrupted the preacher gently. “They are the creatures of God, like ourselves.”
“It may be so, white father; にもかかわらず, they are uncommon low, mean, sneakin', savage critters, an' that's all that I've got to do with.”
“You say truth, Big Tim,” returned the preacher, “and that is also all that I have got to do with; but you and I take different methods of 訂正するing the evil.”
“Every man must walk in the ways to which he was nat'決起大会／結集させる born,” 再結合させるd the young hunter, with a dark frown, as the sound of revelry in the hut 総計費 became at the moment much louder; “my way wi' them may not be the best in the world, but you shall see in a few minutes that it is a way which will 原因（となる） the very 骨髄 of the rep — of thedear critters — to frizzle in their bones.”
“I 心から hope,” said the 負傷させるd man, with a look of 苦悩, “that the 計画（する） you speak of does not 伴う／関わる the 虐殺（する） of these men.”
“It does not” replied Big Tim, “though if it did, it would be serving them 権利, for they would 虐殺（する） you and me — ay, and even Softswan there — if they could lay 持つ／拘留する of us.”
“Is it too much to ask the son of my old friend to let me know what his 計画（する）s are? A knowledge of them would perhaps 除去する my 苦悩, which I feel 圧力（をかける）ing ひどく on me in my 現在の weak 条件. Besides, I may be able to counsel you. Although a man of peace, my life has been but too frequently mixed up with scenes of war and 流血／虐殺. In truth, my 使節団 on earth is to teach those 原則s which, if universally 行為／法令／行動するd on, would put an end to both; — perhaps I should have said, my 使節団 is to point men to that Saviour who is an embodiment of the 原則s of Love and Peace and 好意／親善.”
For a few seconds the young hunter sat on the 床に打ち倒す of the 洞穴 in silence, with his 手渡すs clasped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 膝s, and his 注目する，もくろむs cast 負かす／撃墜する as if in meditation. At last a smile played on his features, and he looked at his 質問者 with a humorous twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむs.
“井戸／弁護士席, my white father,” he said, “I see no 推論する／理由 why I should not explain the 事柄 to my daddy's old friend; but I'll have to say my say smartly, for by the stamping and yells o' the rep — o' the Blackfeet 総計費, I perceive that they've got 持つ／拘留する o' my 事例／患者-瓶／封じ込める o' rum, an' if I don't stop them they'll pull the old hut 負かす／撃墜する about their ears.
“井戸／弁護士席, you must know that my daddy left the 解決／入植地s in his young days,” continued Big Tim, “an' took to a rovin' life on the prairies an' mountains, but p'r'aps he told you that long ago. No? 井戸／弁護士席, he served for some time at a queer sort o' 貿易（する） — the makin' o' 花火s; them rediklous things they call squibs, crackers, ロケット／急騰するs, an' Roman candles, with which the foolish folk o' the 解決／入植地s blow their money into smoke for the sake o' ticklin' their fancies for a few minutes.
“井戸／弁護士席, when he （機の）カム here, of course he had no use for sitch tomfooleries, but once or twice, when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to astonish the natives, he got 持つ／拘留する o' some 'pothicary's stuff an' wi' gunpowder an' charcoal concocted some things that 井戸／弁護士席-nigh drove the red men out o' their senses, an' got daddy to be regarded as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 薬／医学-man. Of course he kep' it secret how he produced the surprisin' 解雇する／砲火／射撃s — an', to say truth, I think from my own experience that if he had tried to explain it to 'em they could have made neither 長，率いる nor tail o't. For a long time arter that he did nothin' more in that way, till one time when the Blackfeet （機の）カム an' catched daddy an' me nappin' in this very hut and we barely got off wi' the scalps on our 長，率いるs by 緊急発進するing 負かす／撃墜する the precipice where the reptiles didn't like to follow. When they left the place they took all our 半端物s an' ends wi' them, an' 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the hut. Arter they was gone we 始める，決める to work an' built a noo hut. Then daddy — who's got an amazin' turn for inventin' things — 始める，決める to work to concoct suthin' for the reptiles if they should 支払う／賃金 us another visit. It was at that time he thought of turnin' this 洞穴 to account as a place o' 避難 when hard 圧力（をかける）d, an' 攻撃する，衝突する on the 計画（する） for liftin' the big 石／投石する 平易な, which no 疑問 you've obsarved.”
“Yes; Softswan has explained it to me. But what about your 計画（する） with the Indians?” said the preacher.
“I'm comin' to that,” replied the hunter. “井戸／弁護士席, daddy 始める，決める to work an' made a lot o' 花火s — big squibs, an' them sort o' crackers, I forget what you call 'em, that jumps about as if they was not only alive, but 所有するd with evil spirits—”
“I know them — ジグザグの crackers,” said the preacher, somewhat amused.
“That's them,” cried Big Tim, with an eager look, as if the mere memory of them were exciting. “井戸／弁護士席, daddy he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up a lot o' the big squibs an' Roman candles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs o' the hut in such a way that they all p'inted from ivery corner, above an' below, to the centre of the hut, 権利 in 前線 o' the fireplace, so that their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 should all 会合，会う, so to speak, in a 焦点（を合わせる）. Then he chiselled out a lot o' little 穴を開けるs in the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs in such a way that they could not be seen, and in every 穴を開ける he put a ジグザグの cracker; an' he connected the whole 事件／事情／状勢 — squibs, candles, and crackers — with an instantaneous fuse, the end of which he trained 負かす／撃墜する, through a 穴を開ける 削減（する） in the solid 激しく揺する, into this here 洞穴; an' there's the end of it 権利 opposite to yer nose.”
He pointed as he spoke to a part of the 塀で囲む of the cavern where a small piece of what seemed like white tape 事業／計画（する）d about half an インチ from the 石／投石する.
“Has it ever been tried?” asked the preacher, who, にもかかわらず his weak and 負傷させるd 条件, could hardly 抑制する a laugh as the young hunter 述べるd his father's 複雑にするd 手はず／準備.
“No, we han't tried it yet, '原因（となる） the reptiles 港／避難所't 貯蔵所 here since, but daddy, who's a very thoroughgoin' man, has given the things a 完全にする 精密検査する once a month ever since — 'cept when he was away on long 探検隊／遠征隊s — so as to make sure the stuff was 乾燥した，日照りの an in workin' order. Now,” 追加するd the young man, rising and lighting a piece of tinder at the たいまつ on the 塀で囲む, “it's about time that we should putt it to the 実験（する）. If things don't go wrong, you'll hear summat koorious 総計費 before long.”
He 適用するd a light to the quick-match as he spoke, and を待つd the result.
In order that the reader may 観察する that result more 明確に, we will 輸送（する） him to the scene of festivity in the little 要塞 above.
As Big Tim 正確に surmised, the savages had discovered the hunter's 蓄える／店 of rum just after eating as much venison as they could comfortably 消費する. 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water, as is 井戸／弁護士席 known, tells with tremendous 影響 on the excitable 神経s and minds of Indians. In a very few minutes it produced, as in many white men, a 傾向 to become garrulous. While in this 行う／開催する／段階 the savages began to 誇る, if possible, more than usual of their prowess in chase and war, and as their potations continued, they were 有罪の of that undignified 行為／法令／行動する — so rare の中で red men and so ありふれた の中で whites — of interrupting and 否定するing each other.
This 条件 is the sure precursor of the quarrelsome and fighting 行う／開催する／段階 of drunkenness. They had almost reached it, when 急ぐing River rose to his feet for the 目的 of making a speech. Usually the form of the 長，指導者 was as 会社／堅い as the 激しく揺する on which he stood. At this time, however, it swayed very わずかに to and fro, and in his 注目する，もくろむs — which were usually 公式文書，認めるd for the intensity of their eagle ちらりと見ること — there was just then an owlish blink as they 調査するd the circle of his 勇敢に立ち向かうs.
Indeed 急ぐing River, as he stood there looking 負かす／撃墜する into the 上昇傾向d 直面するs, 観察するd — with what feelings we know not — that these 勇敢に立ち向かうs いつかs 展示（する）d a few of the same owlish blinks in their earnest 注目する，もくろむs.
“My b-勇敢に立ち向かうs,” said the 長，指導者; and then, evidently forgetting what he ーするつもりであるd to say, he put on one of those looks of astonishing solemnity which 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water alone is 有能な of producing.
“My b-勇敢に立ち向かうs,” he began again, looking 厳しく 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the almost breathless and expectant circle, “when we left our l-宿泊するs in the m-mountains this morning the sun was rising.”
He paused, and this 存在 an emphatic truism, was received with an 平等に emphatic “売春婦” of assent.
“N-now,” continued the 長，指導者, with a gentle sway to the 権利, which he 訂正するd with an abrupt jerk to the left, “n-now, the sun is about to descend, and w-we are here!”
Feeling that he had made a decided point, he drew himself up and blinked, while his audience gave vent to another “売春婦” in トンs which 表明するd the idea — “waiting for more.” The comrade, however, whose veins were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, or 冷気／寒がらせるd, with the few 減少（する）s of white 血, 投機・賭けるd to 主張する his independence by ejaculating “Hum!”
“Bounding Bull,” cried the 長，指導者, suddenly 転換ing ground and glaring, while he breathed hard and showed his teeth, “is a coward. His daughter Softswan is a chicken-hearted squaw; and her husband Big Tim is a skunk — so is Little Tim his father.”
These 発言／述べるs, 存在 完全に in （許可，名誉などを）与える with the 感情s of the 勇敢に立ち向かうs, were received with a 嵐／襲撃する of “売春婦's,” “How's,” “Hi's,” and “Hee's,” which effectually 溺死するd the cheeky one's “Hum's,” and 大いに encouraged the 長，指導者, who thereafter broke 前へ／外へ in a flow of language which was more in keeping with his 指名する. After a few boastful 言及／関連s to the 行為s of himself and his forefathers, he went into an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する and 誇張するd description of the valorous way in which they had that day 嵐／襲撃するd the fort of their pale-直面する enemies and driven them out; after which, losing somehow the thread of his discourse, he fell 支援する on an appallingly solemn look, blinked, and sat 負かす／撃墜する.
This was the signal for the 再発 of the 認可するing “売春婦's” and “Hi's,” the gratifying 影響 of which, however, was わずかに marred when silence was 回復するd by a subdued “Hum” from the cheeky comrade.
Directing a 猛烈な／残忍な ちらりと見ること at that presumptuous 勇敢に立ち向かう, 急ぐing River was about to give vent to words which might have led on to the fighting 行う／開催する／段階, when he was 逮捕（する）d, and, with his men, almost petrified, by a strange fizzing noise which seemed to come from the earth 直接／まっすぐに below them.
理解できない sounds are at all times more calculated to alarm than sounds which we recognise. The 報告（する）／憶測 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む, the yell of a 敵, could not have produced such an 影響 on the savages as did that fizzing sound. Each man しっかり掴むd his tomahawk, but sat still, and turned pale. The fizzing sound was interspersed with one or two 割れ目s, which 強めるd the alarm, but did not （疑いを）晴らす up the mystery. If they had only known what to do they would have done it; what danger to 直面する, they would have 直面するd it; but to sit there inactive, with the mysterious sounds 増加するing, was almost intolerable.
急ぐing River, of all the 禁止（する）d, 持続するd his character for 無謀な hardihood. He sat there unblenched and 明らかに unmoved, though it was plain that he was intensely watchful and ready. But the 敵 攻撃する，非難するd him where least 推定する／予想するd. In a little 穴を開ける 権利 under the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on which he sat lay one of the ジグザグの crackers. Its first 割れ目 原因（となる）d the 長，指導者, にもかかわらず his 力／強力にする of will and 早期に training, to bound up as if an electric 殴打／砲列 had 発射する／解雇するd him. The second 割れ目 sent the eccentric thing into his 直面する. Its third vagary brought it 負かす／撃墜する about his 膝s. Its fourth sent it into the gaping mouth of the cheeky one. At the same instant the squibs and candles burst 前へ／外へ from all points, 注ぐing their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s on the naked shoulders of the red men with a hiss that the whole serpent race of America might have failed to equal, while the other ジグザグのs went careering about as if the hut were filled with evil spirits.
To say that the savages yelled and jumped, and stamped and roared, were but a tame 発言／述べる. After a 一連の wild bursts, in sudden and violent 混乱 which words cannot 述べる, they 急ぐd in a compact 団体／死体 to the door. Of course they stuck 急速な／放蕩な. 急ぐing River went at them like a 乱打するing-押し通す, and tried to 軍隊 them through, but failed. The cheeky comrade, with a better 評価 of the 可能性s of the 事例／患者, took a short run and a header 権利 over the struggling 集まり,à la harlequin, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on his shoulders outside, without breaking his neck.
Guessing the 明言する／公表する of things by the nature of the sounds, Big Tim 除去するd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from under the ponderous 負わせる, 解除するd the re-adjusted 罠（にかける）-door, and, springing up, darted into the hut just in time to bestow a parting kick on the last man that struggled through. Running to the breastwork, he beheld his 敵s 宙返り／暴落するing, 急ぐing, 衝突，墜落ing, bounding 負かす／撃墜する the 跡をつける like maniacs — which indeed they were for the time 存在 — and he 後継するd in 勧めるing them to even greater exertions by giving utterance to a grand resonant British 元気づける, which had been taught him by his father, and had indeed been used by him more than once, with signal success, against his Indian 敵s.
Returning to the cavern after the Indians had 消えるd into their native 支持を得ようと努めるd, Big Tim 補助装置d the preacher up the ladder, and, taking him into the hut after the smoke of the 花火s had （疑いを）晴らすd away, placed him in his own bed.
“You 似ている your father in 直面する, Big Tim, but not in 人物／姿／数字,” said the missionary, when he had 回復するd from the exhaustion 原因（となる）d by his 最近の 成果／努力s and excitement.
“My white father says truth,” replied the hunter, with わずかに humorous ちらりと見ることs at his 抱擁する 四肢s. “Daddy is little, but he is strong — uncommon strong.”
“He used to be so when I knew him,” returned the preacher, “and I dare say the twenty years that have passed since then have not changed him much, for he is a good 取引，協定 younger than I am — about the same age, I should suppose, as my old friend Whitewing.”
“Yes, that's so,” said the hunter; “they're both about five-an'-forty or there-away, though I 疑問 if either o' them is やめる sure about his age. An' they're both beginning to be grizzled about the scalp-locks.”
“Your father, although somewhat 無謀な in his disposition,” continued the preacher, after a pause, “was a man of earnest mind.”
“That's a fact, an' no mistake,” returned Big Tim, 診察するing a マリファナ of soup which his bride had put on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to warm up for their 訪問者. “I 疑問 if ever I saw a more arnest-minded man than daddy, 特に when he 取り組むs his victuals or gets on the 跡をつける of a grizzly b'ar.”
The missionary smiled, in spite of himself, as he explained that the earnestness he referred to was connected rather with the soul and the spiritual world than with this sublunary sphere.
“井戸／弁護士席, he is arnest about that too,” returned the hunter. “He has often told me that he didn't use to trouble his 長，率いる about such 事柄s long ago, but after that time when he met you on the prairies he had been led to think a 取引，協定 more about 'em. He's a queer man is daddy, an' putts things to ye in a queer way いつかs. 'Timmy,' says he to me once — he calls me Timmy out o' fondness, you know — 'Timmy,' says he, 'if you comed up to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚い glass 塀で囲む, not very 平易な to see through, wi' a door in it, an' you was told that some day that door would open, an' you'd have to go through an' live on the other 味方する o' that glass 塀で囲む, you'd be koorious to know the 嘘（をつく） o' the land on the other 味方する o' that 塀で囲む, wouldn't you, and what sort o' 顧客s you'd have to consort wi' there, eh?'
“'Yes, daddy,' says I, 'you say 権利, an' I'd be a 広大な／多数の／重要な fool if I didn't take a good long squint now an' again.'
“'井戸／弁護士席, Timmy,' says he, 'this world is that glass 塀で囲む, an' death is the door through it, an' the Bible that the preacher gave me long ago is the 調書をとる／予約する that helps to （疑いを）晴らす up the glass an' enable us to see through it a little better; an' a Blackfoot 弾丸 or arrow may open the door to you an' me any day, so I'd advise you, lad, to take a good squint now an' again.' An' I've done it, too, Preacher, I've done it, but there's a 取引，協定 on it that I don't rightly understand.”
“That I do not wonder at, my young friend; and I hope that if God spares me I may be able to help you a little in this 事柄. But what of Whitewing? Has he never tried to 補助装置 you?”
“Tried! He just has; but the 長，指導者 is too 深い for me most times. He seems to have a wonderful 支配する o' these things himself, an' many a long palaver he has wi' my daddy about 'em. Whitewing does little else, in fact but go about の中で his people far an' 近づく tellin' them about their lost 条件 and the Saviour of sinners. He has even ventur'd to visit a tribe o' the Blackfeet, but his 広大な／多数の／重要な enemy Rushin' River has sworn to scalp him if he gets 持つ／拘留する of him, so we've done our best to 持つ／拘留する him 支援する — daddy an' me — for it would be of no use preachin' to such a 二塁打-dyed villain as Rushin' River.”
“That is one of the things,” returned the preacher, “that you do not やめる understand, Big Tim, for it was to such men as he that our Saviour （機の）カム. Indeed, I have returned to this part of the country for the very 目的 of visiting the Blackfoot 長，指導者 in company with Whitewing.”
“Both you and Whitewing will be scalped if you do,” said the young hunter almost 厳しく.
“I 信用 not,” returned the preacher; “and we hope to induce your father to go with us.”
“Then daddy will be scalped too,” said Big Tim — “an' so will I, for I'm bound to keep daddy company.”
“It is to be hoped your 暗い／優うつな 期待s will not be realised,” returned the preacher. “But tell me, where is your father just now?”
“Out 追跡（する）ing, not far off,” replied the 青年, with an anxious look. “To say truth, I don't feel やめる 平易な about him, for he's 貯蔵所 away longer than usual, or than there's any occasion for. If he doesn't return soon, I'll have to go an' sarch for him.”
As the hunter spoke the hooting of an フクロウ was distinctly heard outside. The preacher looked up inquiringly, for he was too 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the ways of Indians not to know that the cry was a signal from a biped without wings. He saw that Big Tim and his bride were both listening intently, with 表現s of joyful 期待 on their 直面するs.
Again the cry was heard, much nearer than before.
“Whitewing!” exclaimed the hunter, leaping up and 急いでing to the door.
Softswan did not move, but continued silently to 動かす the soup in the マリファナ on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Presently many footsteps were heard outside, and the sound of men conversing in low トンs. Another moment, and a handsome middle-老年の Indian stood in the doorway. With an 表現 of 深遠な 悲しみ, he gazed for one moment at the 負傷させるd man; then, striding 今後, knelt beside him and しっかり掴むd his 手渡す.
“My white father!” he said.
“Whitewing!” exclaimed the preacher; “I little 推定する／予想するd that our 会合 should be like this!”
“Is the preacher 不正に 傷つける?” asked the Indian in a low 発言する／表明する.
“It may be so; I cannot tell. My feelings lead me to — to 疑問 — I was going to say 恐れる, but I have nothing to 恐れる. 'He doeth all things 井戸／弁護士席.' If my work on earth is not done, I shall live; if it is finished, I shall die.”
As it is at all times unwise 同様に as disagreeable to 伴う／関わる a reader in needless mystery, we may 同様に explain here that there would have been no mystery at all in Little Tim's 長引かせるd absence from his 要塞, if it had not been that he was aware of the ーするつもりであるd visit of his chum and brother-in-法律, Whitewing, and his old friend the pale-直面するd missionary, and that he had 約束d to return on the evening of the day on which he 始める，決める off to 追跡（する） or on the に引き続いて morning at 最新の.
Moreover, Little Tim was a man of his word, having never within the memory of his oldest friend been known to break it. Thus it （機の）カム to pass that when three days had passed away, and the sturdy little hunter failed to return, Big Tim and his bride first became surprised and then anxious. The attack on the hut, however, and the events which we have just 関係のある, 妨げるd the son from going out in search of the father; but now that the Blackfeet had been effectually 撃退するd and the 要塞 relieved by the arrival of Whitewing's party, it was 解決するd that they should organise a search for the absentee without an hour's 延期する.
“Leetil Tim,” said Whitewing decisively, when he was told of his old friend's unaccountable absence, “must be 設立する.”
“So say I,” returned Big Tim. “I hope the Blackfoot reptiles 港／避難所't got him. Mayhap he has 削減（する） himself with his hatchet. Anyhow, we must go at once. You won't mind our leaving you for a bit?” he 追加するd, turning to the missionary; “we will leave enough o' redskins to guard you, and my soft one will see to it that you are comfortable.”
“Think not of me,” replied the preacher. “All will go 井戸／弁護士席, I feel 保証するd.”
Still その上の to guard the reader from supposing that there is any mystery connected with the missionary's 指名する or Little Tim's surname, we think it 井戸／弁護士席 to 明言する／公表する at once that there is 絶対 非，不，無. In those outlandish 地域s, and の中で that 原始の people, the forming of 指名するs by the mere combination of unmeaning syllables 設立する small favour. They 指名するd people によれば some striking 質 or characteristic. Hence our missionary had been long known の中で the red men of the West as the Preacher, and, 存在 やめる 満足させるd with that 指名する, he 受託するd it without making any 試みる／企てる to bamboozle the children of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and prairies with his real 指名する, which was — and is — a 事柄 of no importance whatever. Tim likewise, 存在 short of stature, though very much the 逆転する of weak or diminutive, had 受託するd the 指名する of “Little Tim” with a good grace, and made について言及する of no other; his son 自然に becoming “Big Tim” when he outgrew his father.
A search 探検隊／遠征隊 having been quickly organised, it left the little 要塞 at once, and defiled into the 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd, led by Whitewing and Big Tim.
In order that the reader may fully understand the 原因（となる） of Little Tim's absence, we will take the liberty of 押し進めるing on in 前進する of the search party, and explain a few 事柄s as we go.
It has already been shown that our little hunter 所有するd a natural ingenuity of mind. This 質 had, indeed, been noticeable when he was a boy, but it did not develop 大部分は till he became a man. As he grew older his natural ingenuity seemed to become ますます active, until his かわき for 改善するing on mechanical contrivances and 工夫するing something new became almost a passion. Hence he was perpetually 占領するd in 計画／陰謀ing to 改善する — as he was wont to say — the 構成要素 条件 of the human race, 同様に as the mental.
の中で other things, he 改善するd the 罠（にかける）s of his Indian friends, and also their dwellings. He invented new 罠（にかける）s, and, as we have seen, new methods of defending dwellings, 同様に as of escaping when defence failed. His 指名する, of course, became 井戸／弁護士席 known in the Indian country, and as some of his contrivances 証明するd to be eminently useful, he was regarded far and 近づく as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 薬／医学-man, who could do whatever he 始める，決める his mind to. Without laying （人命などを）奪う，主張する to such 制限のない 力／強力にするs, Little Tim was やめる content to leave the question of his capacity to 計画／陰謀 and invent as much a 事柄 of 不確定 in the minds of his red friends as it was in his own mind.
One day there （機の）カム to the Indian village, in which he dwelt at the time with his still pretty though matronly wife Brighteyes, one of the スパイ／執行官s of a man whose 商売／仕事 it was to collect wild animals for the menageries of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs and どこかよそで. Probably this man was an ancestor of Barnum, for he 所有するd a mind which seemed to be 有能な of conceiving anything and sticking at nothing. He 設立する a man やめる after his own heart when he discovered Little Tim.
“I want a grizzly b'ar,” he said, on 存在 introduced to the hunter.
“There's plenty of 'em in these parts,” said Tim, who was whittling a piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd at the time.
“But I want a 十分な-grown old 'un,” said the スパイ／執行官.
“井戸／弁護士席,” 発言／述べるd Tim, looking up with an 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること for a moment, “I should say there's some thousands, more or いっそう少なく, roamin' about the Rockies, in all 行う／開催する／段階s of oldness — from experienced mammas to 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmothers, to say nothin' o' the old gentlemen; but you'll find most of 'em powerful sly an' uncommon hard to kill.”
“But I don't want to kill 'em; I want one of 'em alive,” said the スパイ／執行官.
At this Little Tim stopped whittling the bit of stick, and looked hard at the man.
“You wants to catch one alive?” he repeated.
“Yes, that's what's the 事柄 with me 正確に／まさに. I want it for a show, an' I'm 用意が出来ている to give a good price for a big one.”
“How much?” asked the hunter.
The stranger bent 負かす／撃墜する and whispered in his ear. Little Tim raised his eyebrows a little, and 再開するd whittling.
“But,” said he, after a few moments' vigorous knife-work, “what if I should try, an' fail?”
“Then you get nothing.”
“Won't do,” returned the little hunter, with a slow shake of the 長，率いる. “I'm game to 取り組む difficulties for love or money, but not for nothin'. You'll have to go to another shop, stranger.”
“井戸／弁護士席, what will you try it for?” asked the スパイ／執行官, who was unwilling to lose his man.
“For ４半期/4分の1 o' the sum 負かす／撃墜する, to be kep' whether I 後継する or fail, the balance to be paid when I を引き渡す the goods.”
“井戸／弁護士席, stranger,” returned the スパイ／執行官, with a grim smile, “I don't mind if I agree to that. You seem an honest man.”
“Sorry I can't return the compliment,” said Little Tim, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す. “So cash 負かす／撃墜する, if you please.”
The スパイ／執行官 laughed, but pulled out a 抱擁する leathern 捕らえる、獲得する, and paid the 規定するd sum in good 否定できない silver dollars.
The hunter at once made 準備 for his 企業. 一方／合間 the スパイ／執行官 took up his abode in the Indian village to を待つ the result.
After a night of 深遠な meditation in the 孤独 of his wigwam, Little Tim 始める，決める to work and 削減（する） up several fresh buffalo hides into long and strong lines with which he made a 逮捕する of enormous mesh and strength. He arranged it in such a way, with a line run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circumference, that he could draw it together like a purse. With this gigantic 事件／事情／状勢 on his shoulder, he 始める，決める off one morning at daybreak into the mountains. He met the スパイ／執行官, who was an 早期に riser, on the threshold of the village.
“What! goin' out alone, Little Tim?” he said.
“Yes; b'ars don't like company, as a 支配する.”
“Don't you think I might help you a bit?”
“No, I don't. If you stop where you are, I'll very likely bring the b'ar home to 'ee. If you go with me, it's more than likely the b'ar will take you home to her small family!”
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, have it your own way,” returned the スパイ／執行官, laughing.
“I always do,” replied the hunter, with a grin.
訴訟／進行 a day's 旅行 into the mountains, our adventurous hunter discovered the 跡をつける of a 耐える, which must, he thought be an uncommonly large one. Selecting a convenient tree, he stuck four slender 政治家s into the ground, under one of its largest 支店s. Over these he spread his 逮捕する, arranging the の近くにing rope — or what we may 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 the purse-string — in such a way that he could pass it over the 支店 of the tree referred to. This done, he placed a large junk of buffalo-meat 直接／まっすぐに under the 逮捕する, and pegged it to the ground.
Thereafter Little Tim 上がるd the tree, crept out on the large 四肢 until he reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the line had been thrown over it, 直接／まっすぐに above his 逮捕する. There, seating himself comfortably の中で the 支店s, he proceeded to sup and enjoy himself, にもかかわらず the unsavoury smell that arose from the half-decayed buffalo-meat below.
The 四肢 of the tree was so large and suitable that while a fork of it was wide enough to serve for a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a 支店 which grew 上向きs formed a lean to the hunter's 支援する, and another 支店, 二塁打ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する most conveniently, formed a 残り／休憩（する） for his 権利 肘. At the same time an abrupt curl in the same 支店 構成するd a 残り／休憩（する） for his gun. Thus he reclined in a natural one-武装した rustic 議長，司会を務める, with his 武器s handy, and a good supper before him.
“What could a man wish more?” he muttered to himself, with a contented 表現 of 直面する, as he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a square piece of birch-bark in the fork of the 支店, and on this platter arranged his food, commenting thereon as he proceeded: “Roast prairie 女／おっせかい屋. 資本／首都 grub, with a bit o' salt pork, though rather 乾燥した，日照りの an' woodeny-like by itself. Buffalo rib. Nothin' better, hot or 冷淡な, except 骨髄-bones; but then, you see, 骨髄-bones ain't just parfection unless hot, an' this is bound to be a 冷淡な supper. Hunk o' pemmican. A 安全な stand-by at all times. Don't need no cookin', an' a just 割合 o' fat to lean, but doesn't do without appetite to make it go 負かす／撃墜する. Let me be thankful I've got that, anyhow.”
At this point Little Tim thought it expedient to make the line of his 逮捕する 急速な／放蕩な to this 四肢 of the tree. After doing so, he 診察するd the priming of his gun, made a few other needful 手はず／準備, and then gave himself up to the enjoyment of the hour, smiling benignly to the moon, which happened to creep out from behind a mountain 頂点（に達する） at the time, as if on 目的 to irradiate the scene.
“It has always seemed to me,” muttered the hunter, 同様に as a large mouthful of the prairie 女／おっせかい屋 would 許す — for he was fond of muttering his thoughts when alone; it felt more sociable, you see, than 単に thinking them — “It has always seemed to me that contentment is a grand thing for the human race. Pity we hasn't all got it!”
挿入するing at this point a 集まり of the hunk, which 証明するd a little too large for muttering 目的s, he paused until the road was 部分的に／不公平に （疑いを）晴らすd, and then went on — “Of course I don't mean that lazy sort o' contentment that makes a man feel 平易な an' comfortable, an' やめる indifferent to the woes an' worries of other men so long as his own bread-basket is stuffed 十分な. No, no. I means that sort o' contentment that makes a man feel happy though he hasn't got シャンペン酒 an' taters, pigeon-pie, lobscouse, plum-duff, 情熱 an' jam at every blow-out; that sort o' contentment that takes things as they come, an' enjoys 'em without grumpin' an' growlin' '原因（となる） he hasn't got somethin' else.”
Another hunk here stopping the way, a somewhat longer silence 続いて起こるd, which would probably have been broken as before by the outpouring of some 下落する reflections, but for a slight sound which 原因（となる）d the hunter to become what we may style a human petrifaction, with a half-chewed morsel in its open jaws, and its 注目する，もくろむs glaring.
A few seconds more, and the sound of breaking twigs gave 証拠 that a 訪問者 drew 近づく. Little Tim bolted the unchewed morsel, あわてて sheathed his 追跡（する）ing-knife, laid one 手渡す on the end of his line, and waited.
He had not to wait long, for out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd there sauntered a grizzly 耐える of such 割合s that the hunter at first thought the moonlight must have deceived him.
“Sartinly it's the biggest that I've ever clapped 注目する，もくろむs on,” he thought but he did not speak or move. So anxious was he not to 脅す the animal, that he hardly breathed.
Bruin seemed to entertain 疑惑s of some sort, for he 匂いをかぐd the tainted 空気／公表する once or twice, and looked inquiringly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Coming to the 結論, 明らかに, that his 疑惑s were groundless, he walked straight up to the lump of buffalo-meat and 匂いをかぐd it. Not 存在 particular, he tried it with his tongue.
“Good!” said the 耐える — at least if he did not say so, he must have thought so, for next moment he しっかり掴むd it with his teeth. Finding it tethered hard and 急速な／放蕩な, he gathered himself together for the 目的 of 演習ing main 軍隊.
Now was Little Tim's 適切な時期. Slipping a cord by which the 逮捕する was 一時停止するd to the four 火刑／賭けるs, he 原因（となる）d it to descend like a curtain over the 耐える. It 行為／法令／行動するd most 首尾よく, insomuch that the animal was 完全に enveloped.
Surprised, but 明白に not alarmed, Bruin shook his 長，率いる, 匂いをかぐd a little, and pawed the part of the 逮捕する in 前線 of him. The hunter wasted no time. Seeing that the 逮捕する was all 権利, he pulled with all his might on the main rope, which partly drew the circumference of the 逮捕する together. Finding his feet わずかに trammelled, the grizzly tried to move off, but of course trod on the 逮捕する, tripped, and rolled over. In so doing he caught sight of the hunter, who was now enabled to の近くに the mouth of the 逮捕する-purse 完全に.
存在 by that time 納得させるd, 明らかに, that he was the 犠牲者 of foul play, the 耐える lost his temper, and tried to rise. He tripped as before, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する ひどく on his 味方する, and 攻撃する，衝突する the 支援する of his 長，率いる against a 石／投石する. This threw him into a violent 激怒（する）, and he began to bounce.
At all times bouncing is ineffectual and silly, even in a grizzly 耐える. The only result was that he bruised his 長，率いる and nose, 宙返り／暴落するd の中で 石／投石するs and stumps, and 緊張するd the rope so powerfully that the 四肢 of the tree to which it was 大（公）使館員d was violently shaken, and Little Tim was 強いるd to 持つ／拘留する on to 避ける 存在 shaken off.
Experience teaches 耐えるs 同様に as fools. On discovering that it was useless to bounce, he sat 負かす／撃墜する in a disconsolate manner, poked as much as he could of his nose through one of the meshes, and sniggered at Little Tim, who during these 爆発s was 自然に in a 明言する／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement. Then the 耐える went to work leisurely to gnaw the mesh の近くに to his mouth.
The hunter was not 用意が出来ている for this. He had counted on the creature struggling with its 逮捕する till it was in a 明言する／公表する of 完全にする exhaustion, when, by means of 付加 ropes, it could be so 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and entangled in every 四肢 as to be やめる incapable of 動議. In this 条件 it might be slung to a long 政治家 and carried by a 十分な number of men to the small, but immensely strong, cage on wheels which the スパイ／執行官 had brought with him.
Not only was there the danger of the 耐える breaking loose and escaping, or （判決などを）下すing it necessary that he should be 発射, but there was another 危険 which Little Tim had failed at first to 公式文書，認める. The scene on which he had decided to play out his little game was on the gentle slope of a hill, which 終結させるd in a precipice of かなりの 高さ, and each time the 耐える struggled and rolled over in his 網状組織 purse, he 自然に gravitated に向かって the precipice, over which he was 確かな to go if the rope which held him to the tree should snap.
The hunter had just become 完全に alive to this danger when, with a tremendous struggle, the 耐える burst two of the meshes in 後部, and his hind-４半期/4分の1s were 解放する／自由な.
Little Tim 掴むd his gun, feeling that the 危機 had come. He was loath to destroy the creature, and hesitated. Instead of 支援 out of his 刑務所，拘置所, as he might easily have done, the 耐える made use of his 解放する／自由な hind 脚s to make a magnificent bound 今後. He was checked, of course, by the rope, but Tim had miscalculated the strength of his 構成要素s. A much stronger rope would have broken under the tremendous 緊張する. The line parted like a piece of twine, and the 耐える, rolling 長，率いる over heels 負かす／撃墜する the slope, bounded over the precipice, and went 投げつけるing out into space like a mighty football!
There was silence for a few seconds, then a 同時の thud and bursting cry that was eminently suggestive.
“H'm! It's all over,” sighed Little Tim, as he slid 負かす／撃墜する the 支店 to the ground.
And so it was. The 耐える was effectually killed, and the poor hunter had to return to the Indian village crestfallen.
“But 持つ／拘留する on, stranger,” he said, on 会合 the スパイ／執行官; “don't you give way to despair. I said there was lots of 'em in these parts. You come with me up to a hut my son's got in the mountains, an' I'll 回避する a b'ar for you yet. You can't take the cart やめる up to the hut but you can git 近づく enough, at a place where there's a Injin' friend o' 地雷 as'll take care of ye.”
The スパイ／執行官 agreed, and thus it （機の）カム to pass that at the time of which we now 令状, Little Tim was doing his best to catch a live 耐える, but, not liking to be laughed at even by his son in the event of 失敗, he had led him and his bride to suppose that he had 単に gone out 追跡（する）ing in the usual way.
It was on this 探検隊／遠征隊 that Little Tim had 始める，決める 前へ／外へ when Whitewing was 推定する／予想するd to arrive at Tim's Folly — as the little hut or 要塞 had come to be 指名するd — and it was the 苦悩 of his friends and kindred at his 長引かせるd absence which resulted, as we have seen, in the 形式 and 出発 of a search 探検隊／遠征隊.
To practised woodsmen like Whitewing and Big Tim it was as 平易な to follow the 跡をつける of Little Tim as if his steps had been taken through newly-fallen snow, although very few and slight were the 示すs left on the green moss and rugged ground over which the hunter had passed.
Six 選ぶd Indians …を伴ってd the prairie 長，指導者, and these marched in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, each treading in the footsteps of the man in 前線 with the 最大の care.
At first the party 持続するd 絶対の silence. Their way lay for some distance along the 利ざや of the brawling stream which drained the gorge at the 入り口 of which Tim's Folly stood. The scenery around them was wild and savage in the extreme, for the higher they 上がるd, the narrower became the gorge, and the 集まりs of 激しく揺する which had fallen from the frowning cliffs on either 味方する had strewn the lower ground with shapeless 封鎖するs, and so 妨げるd the natural flow of the little stream that it became, as it were, a tormented and 泡，激怒することing cataract.
At the 長，率いる of the gorge the party （機の）カム to a pass or 高さ of land, through which they went with 警告を与える, for, although no footsteps of man had thus far been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd by their keen 注目する，もくろむs save those of Little Tim, it was not beyond the bounds of 可能性 that 敵s might be lurking on the other 味方する of the pass. No one, however, was discovered, and when they 現れるd at the other end of the pass it was plain that, as Big Tim 発言／述べるd, the coast was （疑いを）晴らす, for from their 命令（する）ing position they could see an immeasurable distance in 前線 of them, over an unencumbered stretch of land.
The 見解（をとる） from this point was indeed stupendous. The 見通し seemed to 範囲 not only over an almost limitless world of forests, lakes, and rivers — away to where the 煙霧 of the horizon seemed to melt with them into space — but beyond that to where the 広大な／多数の／重要な backbone of the New World rose sharp, （疑いを）晴らす, and gigantic above the もやs of earth, until they reached and mingled with the fleecy clouds of heaven. To 裁判官 from their glittering 注目する，もくろむs, even the souls of the not very demonstrative Indians were touched by the scene. As for the prairie 長，指導者, who had risen to the perceptions of the new life in Christ he 停止（させる）d and stood for some moments as if lost in contemplation. Then, turning to the young hunter at his 味方する, he said softly—
“The 作品 of the Lord are 広大な／多数の／重要な.”
“Strange,” returned Big Tim, “that you should use the very same words that I've heard my daddy use いつかs when we've come upon a grand 見解（をとる） like that.”
“Not so strange when I tell you,” replied Whitewing, “that these are words from the 調書をとる／予約する of Manitou, and that your father and I learned them together long ago from the preacher who now lies 負傷させるd in your hut.”
“Ay, ay! Daddy didn't tell me that. He's not half so given to serious talk as you are, Whitewing, though I'm 解放する／自由な to 収容する／認める that he does take a fit o' that sort now an' again, and seems raither fond of it. The fact is, I don't やめる understand daddy. He puzzles me.”
“Perhaps Leetil Tim is too much given to fun when he 会談 with Big Tim,” 示唆するd the red 長，指導者 厳粛に, but with a slight twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむs, which told that he was not やめる destitute of Little Tim's 証拠不十分 — or strength, as the reader chooses.
After a 簡潔な／要約する 停止（させる） the party descended the slope which led to the elevated valley they had now reached, and, having proceeded a few miles, again （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） because the ground had become so rocky that the 追跡する of the hunter was lost.
Ordering the young men to spread themselves over the ground, Whitewing went with Big Tim to search over the 山の尾根 of a 隣人ing eminence.
“It is as I 推定する／予想するd,” he said, coming to a sudden stand, and pointing to a faint 示す on the turf. “Leetil Tim has taken the short 削減（する） to the Lopstick Hill, but I cannot guess the 推論する／理由 why.”
Big Tim was 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s 診察するing the 足跡s attentively.
“Daddy's futt, an' no mistake,” he said, rising slowly. “I'd know the print of his heel の中で a thousand. He's got a sort o' swagger of his own, an' puts it 負かす／撃墜する with a 衝突，墜落, as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave his 示す wherever he goes. I've often tried to cure him o' that, but he's incurable.”
“I have 観察するd,” returned the 長，指導者, with, if possible, 増加するd gravity, “that many sons are fond of trying to cure their fathers; also, that they never 後継する.”
Big Tim looked quickly at his companion, and laughed.
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, “the daddies have a good go at us in 青年. It's but fair that we should have a turn at them afterwards.”
A sharp signal from one of the young Indians in the distance interrupted その上の converse, and drew them away to see what he had discovered. It was obvious enough — the 追跡する of the Blackfoot Indians retiring into the mountains.
At first Big Tim's heart sank, for this 発見, coupled with the 長引かせるd absence of his father, 示唆するd the 恐れる that he had been waylaid and 殺人d. But a その上の examination led them to think — at least to hope — that the savages had not 観察するd the hunter's 追跡する, 借りがあるing to his having diverged at a point of the 跡をつける その上の 負かす／撃墜する, where the stony nature of the ground （判決などを）下すd 追跡する-finding, as we have seen, rather difficult. Still, there was enough to fill the breasts of both son and friend with 苦悩, and to induce them to 押し進める on thereafter 速く and in silence.
Let us once again take flight ahead of them, and see what the 反対する of their 苦悩 is doing.
True to his 約束 to try his best, the dauntless little hunter had proceeded alone, as before, to a part of the mountain 地域 where he knew from past experience that grizzlies were to be easily 設立する. There he made his 準備s for a new 成果／努力 on a different 計画（する）.
The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he selected for his 企業 was an open space on a 荒涼とした hillside, where the trees were scattered and comparatively small. This latter peculiarity — the smallness of the trees — was, indeed, the only drawback to the place, for few of them were large enough to 耐える his 負わせる, and afford him a 安全な・保証する 保護 from his formidable game. At last however, he 設立する one, — not, indeed, やめる to his mind, but 十分に large to enable him to get 井戸／弁護士席 out of a 耐える's reach, for it must be remembered that although some 耐えるs climb trees easily, the grizzly 耐える cannot climb at all. There was a 支店 on the lower part of the tree which seemed やめる beyond the reach of the tallest 耐える even on tiptoe.
Having made his disposition very much as on the former occasion, Little Tim settled himself on this 支店, and を待つd the result.
He did not, however, sit as comfortably as on the previous occasion, for the 支店 was small and had no fork. Neither did he proceed to sup as 以前は, for it was yet too 早期に in the day to indulge in that meal.
His 計画（する） this time was, not to 逮捕する, but to lasso the 耐える; and for that 目的 he had 供給するd four powerful ropes made of （土地などの）細長い一片s of raw, undressed buffalo hide, plaited, with a running noose on each.
“Now,” said Little Tim, with a self-満足させるd smirk, as he seated himself on the 支店 and 調査するd the four ropes complacently, “it'll puzzle the biggest b'ar in all the Rocky Mountains to break them ropes.”
Any one 熟知させるd with the strength of the 構成要素 which Tim began to uncoil would have at once perceived that the lines in question might have held an elephant or a small steamer.
“I hope,” murmured Tim, struggling with a knot in one of the cords that bound the coils, “I hope I'll be in luck to-day, an' won't have to wait long.”
Little Tim's hope reached fruition sooner than he had 推定する／予想するd — sooner even than he 願望（する）d — for as he spoke he heard a rustle in the bushes behind him. Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する quickly, he beheld “the biggest b'ar, out o' sight, that he had iver seen in all his life.” So 広大な／多数の／重要な was his surprise — we would not for a moment call it alarm — that he let slip the four coils of rope, which fell to the ground.
Grizzly 耐えるs, it must be known, are gifted with insatiable curiosity, and they are not troubled much with the 恐れる of man, or, indeed, of anything else. 審理，公聴会 the thud of the coils on the ground, this monster grizzly walked up to and smelt them. He was 訴訟／進行 to taste them, when, happening to cast his little 注目する，もくろむs 上向きs, he beheld Little Tim sitting within a few feet of his 長，率いる. To rise on his hind 脚s, and solicit a nearer interview, was the work of a moment. To the poor hunter's alarm, when he stretched his tremendous paws and claws to their 最大の he reached to within a foot of the 支店. Of course Little Tim knew that he was 安全な, but he was 強いるd to draw up his 脚s and lay out on the 支店, which brought his 長，率いる and 注目する，もくろむs horribly 近づく to the nose and 事業／計画（する）ing tongue of the monster.
To make 事柄s worse, Tim had left his gun leaning against the 茎・取り除く of the tree. He had his knife and hatchet in his belt, but these he knew too 井戸／弁護士席 were but feeble 武器s against such a 敵. Besides, his 反対する was not to 殺す, but to 安全な・保証する.
Seeing that there was no 可能性 of reaching the hunter by means of mere length of 四肢, and not at that time having acquired the art of building a 石／投石する pedestal for elevating 目的s, the 耐える dropped on its four 脚s and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Perceiving the gun, it went leisurely up and 診察するd it. The examination was 簡潔な／要約する but 効果的な. It gave the gun only one touch with its paw, but that touch broke the lock and 在庫／株 and bent the バーレル／樽 so as to （判決などを）下す the 武器 useless.
Then it returned to the coil of ropes, and, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, began to chew one of them, keeping a serious 注目する，もくろむ, however, on the 支店 above.
It was a perplexing 状況／情勢 even for a backwoodsman. The 支店 on which Tim lay was comfortable enough, having many smaller 支店s and twigs 延長するing from it on either 味方する, so that he did not 要求する to 持つ／拘留する on very tightly to 持続する his position. But he was fully aware of the endurance and patience of grizzly 耐えるs, and knew that, having nothing else to do, this particular Bruin could afford to 企て，努力，提案 his time.
And now the 判決，裁定 characteristic of Little Tim beset him 厳しく. His 長，率いる felt like a bombshell of fermenting ingenuity. Every 装置, mechanical and さもなければ, that had ever passed through his brain since childhood, seemed to 急ぐ 支援する upon him with irresistible 暴力／激しさ in his hopeless 成果／努力 to conceive some 計画（する） by which to escape from his 現在の and 圧力（をかける）ing difficulty — he would not, even to himself, 収容する／認める that there was danger. The more hopeless the 事例／患者 appeared to him, the いっそう少なく did 推論する／理由 and ありふれた-sense 統括する over the fermentation. When he saw his gun broken, his first 苦悩 began. When he 反映するd on the persistency of grizzlies in watching their 敵s, his 自然に buoyant spirits began to 沈む and his native recklessness to abate. When he saw the 耐える begin 刻々と to devour one of the lines by which he had hoped to 逮捕（する） it, his hopes 拒絶する／低下するd still more; and when he considered the distance he was from his hut, the fact that his 準備／条項 wallet had been left on the ground along with the gun, and that the 支店 on which he 残り／休憩（する）d was singularly unfit for a 残り／休憩（する）ing-place on which to pass many hours, he became wildly ingenious, and planned to escape, not only by pitching his cap to some distance off so as to distract the 耐える's attention, and enable him to slip 負かす／撃墜する and run away, but by 工夫するing methods of 影響ing his 反対する by clockwork, 花火s, wings, balloons — in short, by everything that ever has, in the history of design, enabled men to 達成する their ends.
His first and simplest method, to fling his cap away, was indeed so far successful that it did distract the 耐える's attention for a moment, but it did not 乱す his 抱擁する 団体／死体, for he sat still, chewing his buffalo quid leisurely, and, after a few seconds, looked up at his 犠牲者 as though to ask, “What d'you mean by that?”
When, after several hours, all his 試みる／企てるs had failed, poor Little Tim groaned in spirit, and began to 悔いる his having undertaken the 職業; but a sense of the humorous, even in that extremity, 原因（となる）d him to give vent to a short laugh as he 観察するd that Bruin had managed to get several feet of the indigestible rope 負かす／撃墜する his throat, and fancied what a surprise it would give him if he were to get 持つ／拘留する of the other end of the rope and pull it all out again.
At last night descended on the scene, making the 状況／情勢 much more unpleasant, for the 不明瞭 tended to deceive the man as to the 動議s of the brute, and once or twice he almost leaped off the 支店 under the impression that his 敵 had somehow grown tall enough to reach him, and was on the point of 掴むing him with his formidable claws. To 追加する to his troubles, hunger （機の）カム upon Tim about his usual supper-time, and what was far worse, because much いっそう少なく endurable, sleep put in a powerful （人命などを）奪う，主張する to attention. Indeed this latter difficulty became so 広大な／多数の／重要な that hunger, after a time, 中止するd to trouble him, and all his faculties — even the inventive — were engaged in a tremendous 戦う／戦い with this good old friend, who had so suddenly been 変えるd into an implacable 敵. More than once that night did Little Tim, にもかかわらず his 最大の 成果／努力s, 落ちる into a momentary sleep, from which each time he awoke with a convulsive start and sharp cry, to the obvious surprise of Bruin, who, 存在 awakened out of a comfortable nap, looked up with a growl inquiringly, and then relapsed.
When morning broke, it 設立する the wretched man still clutching his uneasy couch, and blinking like an フクロウ at the 耐える, which still lay comfortably on the ground below him. Unable to stand it any longer, Tim 解決するd to have a short nap, even if it should cost him his life. With this end in 見解（をとる）, he twined his 武器 and 脚s tightly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 支店. The very 行為／法令／行動する reminded him that his worsted waistbelt might be twined 一連の会議、交渉／完成する both 団体／死体 and 支店, for it was 十分な two yards long. Wondering that it had not occurred to him before, he あわてて undid it, 攻撃するd himself to the 支店 同様に as he could, and in a moment was sound asleep. This 装置 would have 後継するd admirably had not one of his 脚s slowly dropped so low 負かす／撃墜する as to attract the notice of the 耐える when it awoke. Rising to its 十分な 高さ on its hind 脚s, and protruding its tongue to the 最大の, it just managed to touch Tim's toe. The touch 行為／法令／行動するd liked an electric 誘発する, awoke him at once, and the 脚 was drawn 敏速に up.
But Tim had had a nap, and it is wonderful how 簡潔な／要約する a slumber will 十分である to 回復する the energies of a man in 強健な health. He unlashed himself.
“Good mornin' to 'ee,” he said, looking 負かす／撃墜する. “You're there yet, I see.”
He finished the salutation with a loud yawn, and stretched himself so recklessly that he almost fell off the 支店 into the embrace of his expectant 敵. Then he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and, 推論する／理由 having been 回復するd, 攻撃する，衝突する upon a 計画（する） of escape which seemed to him 希望に満ちた.
We have said that the space he had selected was rather open, but there were scattered over it several large 集まりs of 激しく揺する, about the size of an ordinary cart, which had fallen from the 隣人ing cliffs. Four of these stood in a group at about fifty yards' distance from his tree.
“Now, old Caleb,” he said, “I'll go in for it, neck or nothin'. You tasted my toes this mornin'. Would you like to try 'em again?”
He lowered his foot as he spoke, as far 負かす／撃墜する as he could reach. The 耐える 受託するd the 招待 at once, rose up, protruded his tongue as before, and just managed to touch the toe. Now it is scarcely needful to say that a strong man 主要な the life of a hunter in the Rocky Mountains is an 競技者. Tim thought no more of swinging himself up into a tree by the muscular 力／強力にする of his 武器 than you would think of stepping over a 狭くする 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. When the 耐える was standing in its most upright 態度, he suddenly swung 負かす／撃墜する, held on to the 支店 with his 手渡すs, and drove both his feet with such 軍隊 against the 耐える's chin that it lost its balance and fell over backwards with an angry growl. At the same moment Tim dropped to the ground, and made for the fallen 激しく揺するs at a quicker 率 than he had ever run before. Bruin 緊急発進するd to his feet with amazing agility, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, saw the 逃亡者／はかないもの, and gave chase. Darting past the first 激しく揺する, it turned, but Little Tim, of course, was not there. He had 二塁打d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the second, and taken 避難 behind the third 集まり of 激しく揺する.
Waiting a moment till the baffled 耐える went to look behind another 激しく揺する, he ran straight 支援する again to his tree, あわてて gathered up his ropes, and reascended to his 支店, where the 耐える 設立する him again not many minutes later.
“Ha! HA! you old rascal!” he shouted, as he fastened the end of a rope 堅固に to the 支店, and gathered in the slack so as to have the running noose handy. “I've got you now. Come, come along; have another taste of my toe!”
This 招待 was given when the 耐える stood in his former position under the tree and looked up. Once again it 受託するd the 招待, and rose to the hunter's toe as a salmon rises to an irresistible 飛行機で行く.
“That's it! Now, 持つ／拘留する on — just one moment. There!”
As Tim finished the 宣告，判決, he dropped the noose so deftly over the 耐える's 長，率いる and paws that it went 権利 負かす／撃墜する to his waist. This was an unlooked-for piece of good fortune. The 最大の the hunter had hoped for was to noose the creature 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck. Moreover, it was done so quickly that the monster did not seem to fully 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what had occurred, but continued to 緊張する and reach up at the toe in an imbecile sort of way. Instead, therefore, of 製図／抽選 the noose tight, Little Tim dropped a second noose 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the monster's neck, and drew that tight. Becoming suddenly alive to its 条件, the grizzly made a backward 急落（する），激減（する）, which drew both ropes tight and nearly strangled it, while the 支店 on which Tim was perched shook so violently that it was all he could do to 持つ／拘留する on.
For 十分な half an hour that 耐える struggled ひどく to 解放する／自由な itself, and often did the shaken hunter 恐れる that he had miscalculated the strength of his ropes, but they stood the 実験（する） 井戸／弁護士席, and, 存在 elastic, 行為／法令／行動するd in some degree like lines of indiarubber. At the end of that time the 耐える fell 傾向がある from exhaustion, which, to do him 司法（官）, was more the result of 半分-絞殺 than exertion.
This was what Little Tim had been waiting for and 推定する／予想するing. 静かに but quickly he descended to the ground, but the 耐える saw him, 部分的に／不公平に 回復するd, no 疑問 under an impulse of 激怒（する）, and began to 後部 and 急落（する），激減（する） again, 説得力のある his 敵 to run to the fallen 激しく揺するs for 避難所. When Bruin had exhausted himself a second time, Tim ran 今後 and 掴むd the old 逮捕する with which he had failed to catch the previous 耐える, and threw it over his 捕虜. The 行為／法令／行動する of course 生き返らせるd the lively monster, but his struggles now 負傷させる him up into such a ravel with the two lines and the 逮捕する that he was soon unable to get up or jump about, though still able to make the very earth around him tremble with his convulsive heaves. It was at once a 罰金 同様に as an awful 陳列する，発揮する of the 力／強力にする of brute 軍隊 and the strength of raw 構成要素!
Little Tim would have admired it with philosophic 利益／興味 if he had not been too busy dancing around the writhing creature in a vain 成果／努力 to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his third rope on a hind 脚. At last an 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d. A 脚 burst one of the meshes of the 逮捕する. Tim deftly slipped the noose over it, and made the line 急速な／放蕩な to the tree. “Now,” said he, wiping the perspiration from his brow, “you're 安全な, so I'll have a meal.”
And Little Tim, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on a 石／投石する at a respectful distance, 適用するd himself with zest to the 冷淡な breakfast of which he stood so very much in need.
He was thus 占領するd when his son with the prairie 長，指導者 and his party 設立する him.
It would take at least another 一時期／支部 to 述べる adequately the joy, surprise, laughter, gratulation, and comment which burst from the 救助（する） party on discovering the hunter. We therefore leave it to the reader's imagination. One of the young 勇敢に立ち向かうs was at once sent off to find the スパイ／執行官 and fetch him to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with his cage on wheels. The feat, with much difficulty, was 遂行するd. Bruin was 強制的に and very unwillingly thrust into the 刑務所，拘置所. The balance of the 規定するd sum was honourably paid on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and now that 耐える is — or, if it is not, せねばならない be — in the Zoological Gardens of New York, London, or Paris, with a printed account of his catching, and a portrait of Little Tim 大（公）使館員d to the 前線 of his cage!
It was a sad but 利益／興味ing 会議 that was held in the little 要塞 of “Tim's Folly” the day に引き続いて that on which the grizzly 耐える was 逮捕（する）d.
The 負傷させるd missionary, lying in Big Tim's bed, 統括するd. Beside him, with an 表現 of 深遠な 悲しみ on his 罰金 直面する, sat Whitewing, the prairie 長，指導者. Little Tim and his big son sat at his feet. The other Indians were 範囲d in a semicircle before him.
In one sense it was a red man's 会議, but there were 非，不，無 of the Indian 形式順守s connected with it, for the prairie 長，指導者 and his 信奉者s had long ago 放棄するd the superstitions and some of the practices of their kindred.
Softswan was not banished from the 会議 議会, as if unworthy even to listen to the discussions of the “lords of 創造,” and no 麻薬を吸う of peace was smoked as a 予選, but a 簡潔な／要約する, earnest 祈り for 指導／手引 was put up by the missionary to the Lord of hosts, and 支配するs more 重大な than are usually broached in the 会議s of savages were discussed.
The preacher's 発言する／表明する was weak, and his countenance pale, but the wonted look of 静める 信用／信任 was still there.
“Whitewing,” he said, raising himself on one 肘, “I will speak as God gives me 力／強力にする, but I am very feeble, and feel that the discussion of our 計画（する）s must be 行為／行うd 主として by yourself and your friends.”
He paused, and the 長，指導者, with the usual dignity of the red man, remained silent, waiting for more. Not so Little Tim. That worthy, although gifted with all the 力／強力にするs of courage and endurance which 示す the best of the American savages, was also endowed with the white man's 傾向 to 主張する his 権利 to wag his tongue.
“元気づける up, sir,” he said, in a トン of 激励, “you mustn't let your spirits go 負かす／撃墜する. A good 残り／休憩（する） here, an' good grub, wi' Softswan's cookin' — to say nothin' o' her nursin' — will put ye all 権利 before long.”
“Thanks, Little Tim,” returned the missionary, with a smile; “I do 元気づける up, or rather, God 元気づけるs me. Whether I 回復する or am called home is in His 手渡すs; therefore all shall be 井戸／弁護士席. But,” he 追加するd, turning to the 長，指導者, “God has given us brains, 手渡すs, 構成要素s, and 適切な時期s to work with, therefore must we 労働 while we can, as if all depended on ourselves. The 計画（する）s which I had laid out for myself He has seen fit to change, and it now remains for me to point out what I 目的（とする）d at, so that we may 融通する ourselves to His will. Sure am I that with or without my 援助（する）, His work shall be done, and, for the 残り／休憩（する） — 'though He 殺す me, yet will I 信用 in Him.”
Again he paused, and the Indians uttered that soft “売春婦!” of assent with which they were wont to 表明する 是認 of what was said.
“When I left the 解決／入植地s of the white men,” continued the preacher, “my 反対する was twofold: I wished to see Whitewing, and Little Tim, and Brighteyes, and all the other dear friends whom I had known long ago, before the snows of life's winter had settled on my 長，率いる, but my main 反対する was to visit 急ぐing River, the Blackfoot 長，指導者, and carry the blessed Gospel to his people, and thus, while 捜し出すing the 救済 of their souls, also bring about a 仲直り between them and their hereditary 敵, Bounding Bull.”
“It's Rushin' River as is the enemy,” cried Little Tim, interrupting, for when his feelings were excited he was apt to become 関わりなく time, place, and persons, and the allusion to his son's wife's father — of whom he was very fond — had roused him. “Boundin' Bull would have 貯蔵所 reconciled long ago if Rushin' River would have listened to 推論する／理由, for he is a Christian, though I'm bound to say he's somethin' of a queer one, havin' notions of his own which it's not 平易な for other folk to understand.”
“In which 尊敬（する）・点, daddy,” 発言／述べるd Big Tim, using the English tongue for the moment, and 許すing the smallest possible smile to play on his lips, “Bounding Bull is not unlike yourself.”
“持つ／拘留する yer tongue, boy, else I'll give you a woppin',” said the father 厳しく.
“Dumb, daddy, dumb,” replied the son meekly.
It was one of the peculiarities of this father and son that they were fond of 表明するing their regard for each other by indulging now and then in a little very 穏やかな “chaff,” and the playful 脅し to give his son a “woppin'“ — which in earlier years he had いつかs done with much 影響 — was an invariable proof that Little Tim's spirit had been 静めるd, and his amiability 回復するd.
“My white father's 意向s are good,” said Whitewing, after another pause, “and his 約束 is strong. It needs strong 約束 to believe that the man who has 発射 the preacher shall ever smoke the 麻薬を吸う of peace with Whitewing.”
“With God all things are possible,” returned the missionary. “And you must not 許す 敵意 to rankle in your own breast, Whitewing, because of me. Besides, it was probably one of 急ぐing River's 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and not himself, who 発射 me. In any 事例／患者 they could not have known who I was.”
“I'm not so sure o' that,” said Big Tim. “The Blackfoot reptile has a sharp 注目する，もくろむ, an' father has told me that you knew him once when you was in these parts twenty years ago.”
“Yes, I knew him 井戸／弁護士席,” returned the preacher, in a low, meditative 発言する／表明する. “He was やめる a little boy at the time — not more than ten years of age, I should think, but 異常に strong and 勇敢に立ち向かう. I met him when travelling alone in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and it so happened that I had the good fortune to save his life by 狙撃 a brown 耐える which he had 負傷させるd, and which was on the point of 殺人，大当り him. I dwelt with him and his people for a time, and 圧力（をかける）d him to 受託する 救済 through Jesus, but he 辞退するd. The 宗教上の Spirit had not opened his 注目する，もくろむs, yet I felt and still feel 保証するd that that time will come. But it has not come yet, if all that I have heard of him be true. You may depend upon it, however, that he did not shoot me knowingly.”
Both Little and Big Tim by their looks showed that their belief in 急ぐing River's 未来 reformation was very weak, though they said nothing, and the Indians 持続するd such imperturbable gravity that their looks gave no 指示，表示する物 as to the 明言する／公表する of their minds.
“My white father's hopes and 願望（する）s are good,” said Whitewing, after another long pause, during which the missionary の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, and appeared to be 残り／休憩（する）ing, and Tim and his son looked 厳粛に at each other, for that 残り／休憩（する） seemed to them 堅固に to 似ている death. “And now what does my father 提案する to do?”
“My course is （疑いを）晴らす,” answered the 負傷させるd man, 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs with a 有望な, cheerful look. “I cannot move. Here God has placed me, and here I must remain till — till I get 井戸／弁護士席. All the 活動／戦闘 must be on your part, Whitewing, and that of your friends. But I shall not be idle or useless as long as life and breath are left to enable me to pray.”
There was another decided 公式文書，認める of 是認 from the Indians, for they had already learned the value of 祈り.
“The first step I would wish you to take, however,” continued the missionary, “is to go and bring to this hut my 甘い friend Brighteyes and your own mother, Whitewing, who, you tell me, is still alive.”
“The loved old one still lives,” returned the Indian.
“Lives!” interposed Little Tim, with 強調, “I should think she does, an' 繁栄するs too, though she has shrivelled up a bit since you saw her last. Why, she's so old now that we've changed her 指名する to Live-for-ever. She sleeps like a 最高の，を越す, an' 料金d like a grampus, an' does little else but laugh at what's goin' on around her. I never did see such a jolly old girl in all my life. Twenty years ago — that time, you remember, when Whitewing carried her off on horseback, when the village was attacked — we all thought she was on her last 脚s, but, bless you sir, she can still stump about the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in a tremblin' sort o' way, an' her peepers are every bit as 黒人／ボイコット as those of my own Brighteyes, an' they twinkle a 取引，協定 more.”
“Your account of her,” returned the preacher, with a little smile, “makes me long to see her again. Indeed, the sight of these two would 慰安 me 大いに whether I live or die. They are not far distant from here, you say?”
“Not far. My father's wish shall be gratified,” said Whitewing. “After they come we will 協議する again, and my father will be able to decide what course to 追求する in winning over the Blackfeet.”
Of course the two Tims and all the others were やめる willing to follow the lead of the prairie 長，指導者, so it was finally arranged that a party should be sent to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Indians, with whom Brighteyes and Live-for-ever were sojourning at the time — about a long day's march from the little 要塞 — and bring those women to the hut, that they might once again see and gladden the heart of the man whom they had 以前は known as the Preacher.
Now, it is a 井戸／弁護士席-ascertained and undoubtable fact that the passion of love animates the bosoms of red men 同様に as white. It is also a curious coincidence that this passion frequently leads to modifications of 活動／戦闘 and 予期しない, いつかs 複雑にするd, results and 状況／情勢s の中で the red 同様に as の中で the white men.
耐えるing this in mind, the reader will be better able to understand why 急ぐing River, in making a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 upon his enemies, and while creeping serpent-like through the grass ーするために reconnoitre previous to a night attack, （機の）カム to a sudden stop on beholding a young girl playing with a much younger girl — indeed, a little child — on the 郊外s of the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
It was the old story over again. Love at first sight! And no wonder, for the young girl, though only an Indian, was 異常に graceful and pretty, 存在 a daughter of Little Tim and Brighteyes. From the former, Moonlight (as she was 指名するd) 相続するd the 解放する／自由な-and-平易な yet modest carriage of the pale-直面する, from the latter a pretty little straight nose and a pair of gorgeous 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs that seemed to sparkle with a 私的な 日光 of their own.
急ぐing River, although a good-looking, stalwart man in the prime of life, had never been smitten in this way before. He therefore 解決するd at once to make the girl his wife. Red men have a peculiar way of settling such 事柄s いつかs, without much regard to the wishes of the lady — 特に if she be, as in this 事例／患者, the daughter of a 敵. In pursuance of his 目的, he planned, while lying there like a snake in the grass, to 掴む and carry off the fair Moonlight by 軍隊, instead of 殺人，大当り and scalping the whole of the Indians in Bounding Bull's （軍の）野営地，陣営 with whom she sojourned.
It was not any tender consideration for his 敵s, we are sorry to say, that induced this change of 目的, but the knowledge that in a night attack 弾丸s and arrows are apt to 飛行機で行く indiscriminately on men, women, and children. He would have carried poor Moonlight off then and there if she had not been too 近づく the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to 許す of his doing so without 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険 of 発見. The presence of the little child also 増加するd the 危険. He might, indeed, have easily “got rid” of her, but there was a soft 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in that red man's heart which forbade the savage 行為 — a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which had been created at that time, long, long ago, when the white preacher had discoursed to him of “righteousness and temperance and judgment to come.”
Little Skipping Rabbit, as she was called, was the youngest child of Bounding Bull. If 急ぐing River had known this, he would probably have 常習的な his heart, and struck at his enemy through the child, but fortunately he did not know it.
Retiring 慎重に from the scene, the Blackfoot 長，指導者 決定するd to 企て，努力，提案 his time until he should find a good 適切な時期 to pounce upon Moonlight and carry her off 静かに. The 適切な時期 （機の）カム even sooner than he had 心配するd.
That night, while he was still prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営, Whitewing …を伴ってd by Little Tim and a 禁止（する）d of Indians arrived.
Bounding Bull received them with an 空気／公表する of dignified satisfaction. He was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, tall Indian, whose manner was not at all suggestive of his 指名する, but 軍人s in times of peace do not 似ている the same men in times of war. Whitewing had been the means of inducing him to 受託する Christianity, and although he was by no means as “queer” a Christian as Little Tim had 述べるd him, he was, at all events, queer enough in the 注目する，もくろむs of his enemies and his unbelieving friends to prefer peace or 仲裁 to war, on the ground that it is written, “If possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.”
Of course he saw that the “if possible” 正当化するd self-defence, and might in some circumstances even 令状 積極的な 活動／戦闘. Such, at all events, was the opinion he 表明するd at the solemn palaver which was held after the arrival of his friends.
“Whitewing,” said he, 製図／抽選 himself up with flashing 注目する，もくろむs and 延長するd 手渡す in the course of the 審議, “surely you do not tell me that the 調書をとる／予約する teaches us to 許す our enemies to （警察の）手入れ，急襲 in our lands, to carry off our women and little ones, and to 燃やす our wigwams, while we sit still and wait till they are pleased to take our scalps?”
Having put this rather startling question, he 沈下するd as 敏速に as he had burst 前へ／外へ.
“That's a poser!” thought the irreverent Little Tim, who sympathised with Bounding Bull, but he said nothing.
“My brother has been 井戸／弁護士席 指名するd,” replied the uncompromising Whitewing; “he not only bounds upon his 敵s, but lets his mind bound to foolish 結論s. The 調書をとる／予約する teaches peace — if possible. If it be not possible, then we cannot 避ける war. But how can we know what is possible unless we try? My brother advises that we should go on the war-path at once, and 運動 the Blackfeet away. Has Bounding Bull tried his best to bring them to 推論する／理由? has he failed? Does he know that peace is impossible?”
“Now look here, Whitewing,” broke in Little Tim at this point. “It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you to talk about peace an' what's possible. I'm a Christian man myself, an' there's nobody as would be better pleased than me to see all the redskins in the mountains an' on the prairies at peace wi' one another. But you won't get me to believe that a few soft words are goin' to make Rushin' River all straight. He's the sworn enemy o' Boundin' Bull. Hates him like pison. He hates me like brimstone, an' it's my opinion that if we don't make away wi' him he'll make away wi' us.”
Whitewing — who was fond of silencing his 対抗者s by 引用するing Scripture, many passages of which he had learned by heart long ago from his friend the preacher — did not reply for a few seconds. Then, looking 真面目に at his brother 長，指導者, he said—
“With Manitou all things are possible. A soft answer turns away wrath.”
Bounding Bull pondered the words. Little Tim gave vent to a doubtful “humph” — not that he 疑問d the truth of the Word, but that he 疑問d its applicability on the 現在の occasion.
It was finally agreed that the question should not be decided until the whole 会議 had returned to Tim's Folly, and laid the 事柄 before the 負傷させるd missionary.
Then Little Tim, 存在 解放する／自由なd from the cares of 明言する／公表する, went to solace himself with domesticity.
Moonlight was Indian enough to know that 女性（の）s might not dare to interrupt the solemn 会議. She was also white woman enough to 軽蔑（する） the humble gait and ways of her red kindred, and to run 熱望して to 会合，会う her sire as if she had been an out-and-out white girl. The hunter, as we have said, rather prided himself in keeping up some of the ways of his own race. の中で other things, he 扱う／治療するd his wife and daughter after the manner of white men — that is, 井戸／弁護士席-behaved white men. When Moonlight saw him coming に向かって his wigwam, she bounded に向かって him. Little Tim 延長するd his 武器, caught her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the slender waist with his big strong 手渡すs, and 解除するd her as if she had been a child until her 直面する was opposite his own.
“Hallo, little beam of light!” he exclaimed, kissing her on each cheek, and then on the point of her tiny nose.
“注目する，もくろむs of mother — heart of sire,
Fit to 始める，決める the world on 解雇する／砲火／射撃.”
Tim had become poetical as he grew older, and いつかs tried to throw his flashing thoughts into couplets. He spoke to his daughter in English, and, like Big Tim with his wife, 要求するd her to converse with him in that language.
“Is mother at home?”
“Yes, dear fasser, mosser's at home.”
“An' how's your little doll Skippin' Rabbit?”
“Oh! she 井戸／弁護士席 as could be, an' a'most as wild too as rabbits. Runs away from me, so I 肉親，親類 hardly kitch her いつか.”
Moonlight …を伴ってd this 発言／述べる with a merry laugh, as she thought of some of the eccentricities of her little companion.
Entering the wigwam, Little Tim 設立する Brighteyes engaged with an アイロンをかける マリファナ, from which arose savoury odours. She had been as lithe and active as Moonlight once, and was still handsome and matronly. The 注目する，もくろむs, however, from which she derived her 指名する, still shone with 衰えていない lustre and benignity.
“Bless you, old woman,” said the hunter, giving his wife a hearty kiss, “you're as fond o' victuals as ever, I see.”
“At least my husband is, so I keep the マリファナ boiling,” retorted Brighteyes, with a smile, that 証明するd her teeth to be as white as in days of yore.
“権利, old girl, 権利. Your husband is about as good at emptying the マリファナ as he is at filling it. Come, let's have some, while I tell you of a 旅行 that's in 蓄える／店 for you.”
“A long one?” asked the wife.
“No, only a day's 旅行 on horseback. You're goin' to 会合，会う an old friend.”
From this point her husband went on to tell about the arrival and 負傷させるing of the preacher, and how he had 表明するd an earnest 願望（する） to see her.
While they were thus engaged, the prairie 長，指導者 was 類似して 雇うd enlightening his own mother.
That 肉親，親類d-hearted bundle of shrivelled-up antiquity was seated on the 床に打ち倒す on the one 味方する of a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Her son sat on the opposite 味方する, gazing at her through the smoke, with, for an Indian, an unwonted look of 深い affection.
“The snows of too many winters are on my 長，率いる to go on 旅行s now,” she said, in a feeble, quavering 発言する／表明する. “Is it far that my son wants me to go?”
“Only one day's ride に向かって the setting sun, thou dear old one.”
Thus tenderly had Christianity, coupled with a 自然に affectionate disposition, taught the prairie 長，指導者 to 演説（する）／住所 his mother.
“井戸／弁護士席, my son, I will go. Wherever Whitewing leads I will follow, for he is led by Manitou. I would go a long way to 会合，会う that good man the pale-直面する preacher.”
“Then to-morrow at sunrise the old one will be ready, and her son will come for her.”
So 説, the 長，指導者 rose, and stalked solemnly out of the wigwam.
While the things 述べるd in the last 一時期／支部 were going on in the Indian （軍の）野営地，陣営, 急ぐing River was prowling around it, alternately engaged in 観察 and meditation, for he was 伴う／関わるd in 複雑にするd difficulties.
He had come to that 地域 with a large 禁止（する）d of 信奉者s for the 表明する 目的 of scalping his 広大な／多数の／重要な enemy Bounding Bull and all his kindred, 含むing any 訪問者s who might chance to be with him at the time. After attacking Tim's Folly, and 存在 driven therefrom by its owner's ingenious 花火s, as already 関係のある, the 長，指導者 had sent away his 信奉者s to a distance to 追跡（する）, having run short of fresh meat. He 保持するd with himself a dozen of his best 軍人s, men who could glide with noiseless 施設 like snakes, or fight with the noisy ferocity of fiends. With these he meant to reconnoitre his enemy's （軍の）野営地，陣営, and make 手はず／準備 for the final 強襲，強姦 when his 勇敢に立ち向かうs should return with meat — for savages, not いっそう少なく than other men, are 扶養家族 very much on 十分な stomachs for fighting capacity.
But now a change had come over the spirit of his dream. He had suddenly fallen in love, and that, too, with one of his enemy's women. His love did not, however, 延長する to the 残り／休憩（する） of her kindred. 会社／堅い as was his 解決する to carry off the girl, not いっそう少なく 会社／堅い was his 決意 to scalp her family root and 支店.
As we have said, he hesitated to attack the （軍の）野営地，陣営 for 恐れる that mischief might 生じる the girl on whom he had 始める，決める his heart. Besides, he would 要求する all his men to enable him to make the attack 首尾よく, and these would not, he knew, return to him until the に引き続いて day. The arrival of Whitewing and Little Tim with their party still その上の perplexed him.
He knew by the 会議 that was すぐに called, and the 準備s that followed, that news of some importance had been brought by the prairie 長，指導者, and that 活動／戦闘 of some sort was すぐに to follow; but of course what it all portended he could not divine, and in his 不確定 he 恐れるd that Moonlight — whose 指名する of course he did not at that time know — might be spirited away, and he should never see her again. Really, for a Red Indian, he became やめる sentimental on the point and half 解決するd to collect his dozen 軍人s, make a neck-or-nothing 急ぐ at Bounding Bull, and carry off his scalp and the girl at the same fell 急襲する.
Cooler reflection, however, told him that the feat was beyond evenhis 力／強力にするs, for he knew 井戸／弁護士席 the courage and strength of his 敵, and was besides 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the person and 評判 of the prairie 長，指導者 and Little Tim, both of whom had 失敗させる／負かすd his 計画（する）s on former occasions.
大いに perplexed, therefore, and undetermined as to his course of 手続き, 急ぐing River bade his 信奉者s remain in their 退却／保養地 in a dark part of a 絡まるd thicket, while he should 前進する with one man still その上の in the direction of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to reconnoitre.
Having reached an elevated 位置／汚点／見つけ出す as 近づく to the enemy as he dared 投機・賭ける without running the 危険 of 存在 seen by the sentinels, he flung himself 負かす／撃墜する, and はうd に向かって a tree, whence he could 部分的に／不公平に 観察する what went on below. His companion, a 青年 指名するd Eaglenose, silently followed his example. This 青年 was a 罰金-looking young savage, out on his first war-path, and 燃やすing to distinguish himself. Active as a kitten and modest as a girl, he was also quick-witted, and knew when to follow the example of his 長，指導者 and when to remain inactive — the latter piece of knowledge a comparatively rare gift to the ambitious!
After a 長引かせるd gaze, with the result of nothing 伸び（る）d, 急ぐing River was about to retire from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す as wise as he went, when his companion uttered the slightest possible hiss. He had heard a sound. Next instant the 長，指導者 heard it, and smiled grimly. We may 発言／述べる here in passing that the Blackfoot 長，指導者 was eccentric in many ways. He prided himself on his contempt for the red man's love for paint and feathers, and invariably went on the war-path unpainted and unadorned. In civilised life he would certainly have been a 過激な. How far his 反対 to paint was 影響（力）d by the 所有／入手 of a manly, handsome countenance, of course we cannot tell.
To （疑いを）晴らす up the mystery of the sound which had thrilled on the sharp ear of Eaglenose, we will return to the Indian （軍の）野営地，陣営, where, after the 会議, a sumptuous feast of venison steaks and 骨髄-bones was spread in Bounding Bull's wigwam.
Moonlight not 存在 one of the party, and having already supped, said to her mother that she was going to find Skipping Rabbit and have a run with her. You see, Moonlight, although 十分な seventeen years of age, was still so much of a child as to delight in a scamper with her little friend, the youngest child of Bounding Bull.
“Be careful, my child,” said Brighteyes. “Keep within the sentinels; you know that the 広大な／多数の／重要な Blackfoot is on the war-path.”
“Mother,” said Moonlight, with the spirit of her little father stirring in her breast, “I don't 恐れる 急ぐing River more than I do the sighing of the 勝利，勝つd の中で the pine-最高の，を越すs. Is not my father here, and Whitewing? And does not Bounding Bull guard our wigwams?”
Brighteyes said no more. She was pleased with the 徹底的な 信用／信任 her daughter had in her natural protectors, and 静かに went on with the moccasin which she was embroidering with the dyed quills of the porcupine for Little Tim.
We have said that Moonlight was rather self-willed. She would not indeed 絶対 disobey the 表明する 命令（する）s of her father or mother, but when she had made no 約束, she was apt to take her own way, not perceiving that to neglect or to run 反対する to a parent's known wishes is disobedience.
As the night was 罰金 and the moon 有望な, our self-willed ヘロイン, with her skipping playmate, rambled about the （軍の）野営地，陣営 until they got so far in the 郊外s as to come upon one of the sentinels. The dark-skinned 軍人 厳粛に told her to go 支援する. Had she been any other Indian girl, she would have meekly obeyed at once; but 存在 Little Tim's daughter, she was 傾向がある to 主張する the independence of her white 血, and, to say truth, the young 勇敢に立ち向かうs stood somewhat in awe of her.
“The Blackfoot does not make war against women,” said Moonlight, with a touch of lofty 軽蔑（する） in her トン. “Is the young 軍人 afraid that 急ぐing River will kill and eat us?”
“The young 軍人 恐れるs nothing,” answered the sentinel, with a dark frown; “but his 長，指導者's orders are that no one is to leave or enter the （軍の）野営地，陣営, so Moonlight must go home.”
“Moonlight will do as she pleases,” returned the girl loftily. At the same time, knowing that the man would certainly do his 義務, and 妨げる her from passing the lines, she turned はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and walked away as if about to return to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. On getting out of the sentinel's sight, however, she stopped.
“Now, Skipping Rabbit,” she said, “you and I will teach that fellow something of the art of war. Will you follow me?”
“Will the little buffalo follow its mother?” returned the child.
“Come, then,” said Moonlight, with a slight laugh; “we will go beyond the lines. Do as I do. You are 井戸／弁護士席 able to copy the snake.”
The girl spoke truly. Both she and Skipping Rabbit had amused themselves so often in imitating the 活動／戦闘s of the Indian 勇敢に立ち向かうs that they could equal if not （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them, at least in those 業績／成就s which 要求するd activity and litheness of 動議. Throwing herself on her 手渡すs and 膝s, Moonlight crept 今後 until she （機の）カム again in sight of the sentinel. Skipping Rabbit followed her 追跡する like a little 影をつくる／尾行する. Keeping as far from the man as possible without coming under the 観察 of the next sentinel, they sank into the long grass, and slowly wormed their way 今後 so noiselessly that they were soon past the lines, and able to rise and look about with 警告を与える.
The girl had no thought of doing more than getting 井戸／弁護士席 out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and then turning about and walking boldly past the young sentinel, just to show that she had 敗北・負かすd him, but at Skipping Rabbit's suggestion she led the way to a 隣人ing knoll just to have one look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する before going home.
It was on this very knoll that 急ぐing River and Eaglenose lay, like snakes in the grass.
As the girls drew 近づく, chatting in low, soft, musical トンs, the two men lay as motionless as fallen trees. When they were within several yards of them the young Indian ちらりと見ることd at his 長，指導者, and pointed with his conveniently 目だつ feature to Skipping Rabbit. A slight nod was the reply.
On （機の）カム the unconscious pair, until they almost trod on the prostrate men. Then, before they could imagine what had occurred, each 設立する herself on the ground with a strong を引き渡す her mouth.
It was done so suddenly and effectually that there was no time to utter even the shortest cry.
Without 除去するing their 手渡すs for an instant from their mouths, the Indians gathered the girls in their left 武器 as if they had been a couple of 解雇（する）s or bundles, and carried them 速く into the forest, the 長，指導者 主要な, and Eaglenose stepping carefully in his footsteps. It was not a romantic or lover-like way of carrying off a bride, but Red Indian notions of chivalry may be supposed to 異なる from those of the pale-直面するs.
After 横断するing the 支持を得ようと努めるd for several miles they （機の）カム to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where 急ぐing River had left his men. They were 異常に excited by the 予期しない 逮捕（する）, and, from their animated gestures and ちらりと見ることs during the 会議 of war which was すぐに held, it was evident to poor Moonlight that her 運命／宿命 would soon be decided.
She and Skipping Rabbit sat cowering together at the foot of the tree where they had been 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する. For one moment Moonlight thought of her own lithe and active でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, her 力／強力にするs of running and endurance, and meditated a sudden dash into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, but one ちらりと見ること at the agile young 勇敢に立ち向かう who had been 始める，決める to watch her would have induced her to abandon the idea even if the thought of leaving Skipping Rabbit behind had not 重さを計るd with her.
In a few minutes 急ぐing River left his men and approached the tree at the foot of which the 捕虜s were seated.
The moon shone 十分な upon his tall 人物／姿／数字, and 明らかにする／漏らすd distinctly every feature of his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, handsome countenance as he approached.
The white spirit of her father stirred within the maiden. Discarding her 恐れるs, she rose to 会合，会う him with a proud ちらりと見ること, such as was not often seen の中で Indian girls. Instead of 存在 演説（する）／住所d, however, in the 厳しい 発言する／表明する of 命令（する） with which a red 軍人 is apt to speak to an obstreperous squaw, he spoke in a low, soft respectful トン, which seemed to harmonise 井戸／弁護士席 with the gravity of his countenance, and thrilled to the heart of Moonlight. She was what is familiarly 表明するd in the words “done for.” Once more we have to 記録，記録的な／記録する a 事例／患者 of love at first sight.
True, the inexperienced girl was not aware of her 条件. Indeed, if 税金d with it, she would probably have 軽蔑（する）d to 収容する／認める the 可能性 of her entertaining even 穏やかな affection — much いっそう少なく love — for any man of the Blackfoot race. Still, she had an uneasy 疑惑 that something was wrong, and 許すd an undercurrent of feeling to run within her, which, if 減ずるd to language, would have perhaps assumed the form, “井戸／弁護士席, but he is so gentle, so respectful, so very unlike all the 勇敢に立ち向かうs I have ever seen; but I hate him, for all that! Is he not the enemy of my tribe?”
Moonlight would not have been a daughter of Little Tim had she given in at once. Indeed, if she had known that the man who spoke to her so pleasantly was the renowned 急ぐing River — the bitter 敵 of her father and of Bounding Bull — it is almost 確かな that the indignant トン and manner which she now assumed would have become 本物の. But she did not know this; she only knew from his dress and 外見 that the man before her was a Blackfoot, and the knowledge raised the whole Blackfoot race very much in her estimation.
“Is the fair-直面するd maiden,” said 急ぐing River, referring to the girl's comparatively light complexion, “willing to 株 the wigwam of a Blackfoot 長，指導者?”
Moonlight received this very decided and 異常に civil 提案 of marriage with becoming hauteur, for she was still ruffled by the undignified manner in which she had been carried off.
“Does the fawn mate with the wolf?” she 需要・要求するd. “Does the 長，指導者 suppose that the daughter of Little Tim can willingly enter the 宿泊する of a Blackfoot?”
A gleam of surprise and satisfaction for a moment lighted up the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な countenance of the 長，指導者.
“I knew not,” he replied, “that the maiden who has fallen into my 手渡すs is a child of the 勇敢に立ち向かう little pale-直面する whose 行為s of courage are known all over the mountains and prairies.”
This complimentary 言及／関連 to her father went far to 軟化する the maiden's heart, but her sense of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd dignity 要求するd that she should be loyal to herself 同様に as to her tribe, therefore she 匂いをかぐd haughtily, but did not reply.
“Who is the little one?” asked the 長，指導者, pointing to Skipping Rabbit, who, in a 明言する／公表する of かなりの alarm, had taken 避難 behind her friend, and only peeped at her captor.
Moonlight paused for a few seconds before answering, uncertain whether it would be wiser to say who she was, or 単に to 述べる her as a child of the tribe. Deciding on the former course, in the hope of impressing the Blackfoot with a sense of his danger, she said—
“Skipping Rabbit is the daughter of Bounding Bull.” Then, 観察するing another gleam of surprise and 勝利 on the 長，指導者's 直面する, she 追加するd quickly, “and the Blackfoot knows that Bounding Bull and his tribe are very strong, very 勇敢な, and very revengeful. If Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit are not sent home at once, there will be war on the mountains and the plains, for Whitewing, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 of the prairies, is just now in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bounding Bull with his men. Little Tim, as you know, is terrible when his wrath is roused. If war is carried into the 追跡（する）ing-grounds of the Blackfeet, many scalps will be 乾燥した，日照りのing in our 宿泊するs before the snows of winter begin to descend. If evil 生じるs Skipping Rabbit or Moonlight, before another moon is passed 急ぐing River himself, the chicken-hearted 長，指導者 of the Blackfeet, will be in the dust with his fathers, and his scalp will fringe the leggings of Little Tim.”
We have given but a feeble translation of this speech, which in the Indian tongue was much more powerful; but we cannot give an 適する idea of the トン and graceful gesticulation of the girl as, with flashing orbs and 高くする，増すd colour, she 配達するd it. Yet it seemed to have no 影響 whatever on the man to whom it was spoken. Without replying to it, he gently, almost courteously, took the maiden's 手渡す, and led her to a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where his men were 駅／配置するd.
They were all on horseback, ready for an 即座の start. Two horses without riders stood in the 中央 of the group. 主要な Moonlight to one of these, 急ぐing River 解除するd her by the waist as if she had been a feather, and placed her thereon. Skipping Rabbit he placed in 前線 of Eaglenose. Then, 丸天井ing on to his own steed, he galloped away through the forest, followed closely by the whole 禁止（する）d.
Now it so happened that about the same hour another 禁止（する）d of horsemen started from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bounding Bull.
Under the persuasive eloquence of Little Tim, the 長，指導者 had made up his mind to 始める，決める out for the 要塞 without waiting for daylight.
“You see,” Tim had said, “we can't tell whether the preacher is goin' to live or die, an' it would be a pity to 危険 lettin' him 行方不明になる seein' the old woman and my wife if he is goin' to die; an' if he isn't goin' under this time, why, there's no 害（を与える） in hurryin' a bit — wi' the moon, too, shinin' like the 底（に届く） of a new tin kettle in the sky.”
The 長，指導者 had no 反対s to make. There were plenty of men to guard the （軍の）野営地，陣営, even when a few were 孤立した for the trip. As Whitewing was also willing, the order to 開始する and ride was given at once.
The absence of Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit had not at the time been 十分に 長引かせるd to attract notice. If they had been thought of at all, it is probable they were supposed to be in one or other of the wigwams. As the moon could not be counted on beyond a 確かな time, haste was necessary, and thus it （機の）カム to pass that the party 始める，決める 前へ／外へ without any knowledge of the 見えなくなる of the girls.
The “dear old one” was fain to 旅行 like the 残り／休憩（する） on horseback, but she was so 井戸／弁護士席 accustomed to that 方式 of locomotion that she 苦しむd much いっそう少なく than might have been 推定する／予想するd. Besides, her son had taken care to 安全な・保証する for her the quietest, meekest, and most 平易な-going horse belonging to the tribe — a creature whose natural spirit had been 減ずるd by hardship and age to 絶対の quiescence, and whose gait had been trained 負かす／撃墜する to something like a hobby-horse amble.
Seated astride of this animal, in gentleman fashion, the mother of Whitewing swayed gently to and fro like a 部分的に／不公平に 生き返らせるd mummy of an amiable type, with her 充てるd son on one 味方する and Little Tim on the other, to guard against 事故s.
It chanced that the two parties of horsemen 旅行d in nearly opposite directions, so that every hour of the night separated them from each other more and more.
It was not until Whitewing's party had proceeded far on their way to Tim's Folly that 疑惑 began to be 誘発するd and 調査 to be made in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Then, as the two girls were nowhere to be 設立する, the alarm spread; the 軍人s sallied out, and the 追跡する of the Blackfeet was discovered. It was not, however, until daylight （機の）カム to their 援助（する） that the Indians became fully aware of their loss, and sent out a strong 禁止（する）d in 追跡 of their enemies, while a messenger was despatched in hot haste to 知らせる Little Tim and Bounding Bull that Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit had been spirited away.
Ever dreaming of the thunderbolt that was about to be 開始する，打ち上げるd, Whitewing, Little Tim, Bounding Bull, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the party arrived at the little 要塞 in the gorge.
They 設立する Big Tim on the qui vive, and Brighteyes with Whitewing's mother was soon introduced to the 負傷させるd preacher.
The 会合 of the three was impressive, for not only had they been much 大（公）使館員d at the time of the preacher's former visit, but the women were 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d by the sad circumstances in which they 設立する their old friend.
“Not much changed, I see, Brighteyes,” he said, as the two women sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す beside his couch. “Only a little stouter; just what might have been 推定する／予想するd. God has been 肉親，親類d to you — but, indeed, God is 肉親，親類d to all, only some do not see or believe in the 親切. It is 平等に 親切 in Him whether He sends joy or 悲しみ, adversity or 繁栄. If we only saw the end from the beginning, 非，不，無 of us would quarrel with the way. Love has induced Him to lay me low at 現在の. You have another child, I am told, besides Big Tim?”
“Yes, a daughter — Moonlight we call her,” said Brighteyes, with a pleased look.
“Is she here with you?”
“No; we left her in the （軍の）野営地，陣営.”
“And my good old friend,” he said, turning on his couch, and しっかり掴むing the withered 手渡す of Whitewing's mother, “how has she 栄えるd in all these years?”
The “old one,” who was, as we have said, as deaf as a 地位，任命する, wrinkled her visage up into the most indescribable 表現 of world-embracing benignity, 拡大するd her old lips, 陳列する，発揮するd her toothless gums, and chuckled.
“The dear old one,” said her son, “耐えるs the snows of many winters on her 長，率いる. Her brain could not now be touched by the 雷鳴s of Niagara. But the 注目する，もくろむs are still 有望な inlets to her soul.”
“有望な indeed!” exclaimed the preacher, as he gazed with 深い 利益／興味 at the old 直面する; “wonderful, considering her 広大な／多数の／重要な age. I 信用 that these portals may remain unclosed to her 最新の day on earth.”
He was still talking to Whitewing about her when a peculiar whistle was heard outside, as of some water-bird.
即時に dead silence fell upon all 現在の, and from the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd gaze and motionless 態度 of each it was evident that they anxiously 推定する／予想するd a repetition of the sound. It was not repeated, but a moment later 発言する／表明するs were heard outside, then a hurried step, and next instant Big Tim sprang into the room.
“A messenger from the （軍の）野営地，陣営!” he cried. “Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit have been carried off by Blackfeet.”
It could easily be seen at that moment how Bounding Bull had acquired his 指名する. From a sitting posture he sprang to his feet at one bound, darted through the doorway of the hut, （疑いを）晴らすd the low parapet like a deer, and went 負かす／撃墜する the ジグザグの path in a succession of leaps that might have shamed a kangaroo. Little Tim followed 控訴 almost as vigorously, …を伴ってing his 活動／戦闘 with a leonine roar. Big Tim was の近くに on his heels.
“Guard the fort, my son,” gasped Little Tim, as he 削減（する） the thong that 安全な・保証するd his horse at the 底（に届く） of the 跡をつける; “your mother's life is precious, and Softswan's. If you can やめる 安全に, follow up.”
Leaping into the saddle, he was next instant on the 跡をつける of the Indian 長，指導者, who had already disappeared.
Hurrying 支援する to the hut, Big Tim proceeded to make 迅速な 準備 for the defence of the place, so that he might be able to join his father. He 設立する the prairie 長，指導者 standing with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs beside the couch of the preacher, who with 倍のd 手渡すs and feeble 発言する／表明する was praying to God for help.
“Is Whitewing indifferent to the misfortunes of his friends,” he said somewhat はっきりと, “that he stands idly by while the Blackfoot robbers carry off our little ones?”
“My son, be not 迅速な,” returned the 長，指導者. “祈り is やめる as needful as 活動／戦闘. Besides, I know all the land 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here — the direction which this 青年 tells me the enemy have taken, and a short 削減（する） over the hills, which will enable you and me to cross the path your father must take, and join him, so that we have plenty of time to make 手はず／準備 and talk before we go on the war-path.”
The 冷静な／正味の, 静める way in which the 長，指導者 spoke, and 特に the decided manner in which he referred to a short 削減（する） and going on the war-path, tended to 静かな Big Tim.
“But what am I to do?” he said, with a look of perplexity. “There are men enough here, no 疑問, to 持つ／拘留する the place agin a legion o' Blackfeet, but they have no dependable leader.”
“Here is a leader on whom you can depend; I know him 井戸／弁護士席,” said Whitewing, pointing to the 軍人 who had brought the news from the （軍の）野営地，陣営. “He is a stranger to you, but has been long in my 禁止（する）d, and was left by me in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to help to guard it in our absence. With him there, I should have thought the stealing of two girls impossible, but he has explained that mystery by telling me that Moonlight crept out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 like a serpent, unknown to all, for they 設立する her 追跡する. With Wolf in 命令（する） and the preacher to give counsel and pray, the women have no 原因（となる） for 恐れる.”
Somewhat 安心させるd, though he still felt uneasy at the thought of leaving Softswan behind him, Big Tim went about his 準備s for the defence of the 要塞 and the 救助（する） of his sister. Such 準備s never take much time in the backwoods. In half an hour Wolf and his 勇敢に立ち向かうs were ready for any 量 of 半端物s, and Big Tim was に引き続いて the prairie 長，指導者 through the intricacies of the mountains.
These two made such good use of their time that they were successful in 迎撃するing and joining the war-party, which Bounding Bull, with his friend and 同盟（する） Little Tim, were 主要な by 軍隊d marches on the 追跡する of the Blackfeet.
急ぐing River was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, however, that such a party would soon be に引き続いて him. He therefore had 前進するd likewise by 軍隊d marches, because his 反対する was not so much to 会合，会う his enemy as to 安全な・保証する his bride. Only let him place her in the 安全な keeping of his mother with the main 団体／死体 of his tribe, and he would then return on his steps with 楽しみ, and give 戦う／戦い to his 敵.
In this 反対する he was successful. After several days' march he 手渡すd over Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit to the care of an old woman, whose countenance was suggestive of wrinkled leather, and whose 表現 was not 両立できる with sweetness. It was evident to the 捕虜s that 急ぐing River 借りがあるd his manly 耐えるing and his comparatively gentle manners not to his mother but to the father, whose scalp, 式のs! hung 乾燥した，日照りのing in the smoke of a foeman's wigwam.
During the 軍隊d march the Blackfoot 長，指導者 had not once opened his lips to the girl he loved. He 簡単に 棒 by her 味方する, partly perhaps to 妨げる any sudden 試みる／企てる at flight, and certainly to 申し込む／申し出 援助 when difficulties 現在のd themselves on their pathless 旅行 through the 広大な／多数の／重要な wilderness. And on all such occasions he 申し込む／申し出d his 援助（する） with such 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and dignified gentleness that poor Moonlight became more and more impressed, though, to do her 司法（官）, she fought bravely against her 傾向 to 落ちる in love with her 部族の 敵.
On reaching home 急ぐing River, instead of 主要な his 捕虜 to his own wigwam, 行為／行うd her, as we have said, to that of his mother. Then, for the first time since the day of the 逮捕（する）, he 演説（する）／住所d her with a look of tenderness, which she had never before received except from Little Tim, and, in a minor degree, from her brother.
“Moonlight,” he said, “till my return you will be 井戸／弁護士席 cared for here by my mother — the mother of 急ぐing River.”
Having said this, he 解除するd the leathern door of the 宿泊する and went out 即時に.
Moonlight had received a terrible shock. Turning quickly to the old woman, she said—
“Was that 急ぐing River?”
“That,” replied the old woman, with a look of magnificent pride, “is my son, 急ぐing River — the 勇敢に立ち向かう whose 指名する is known far and wide in the mountains and on the plains; whose enemies tremble and grow pale when they hear of him, and who when they see him become dead — or run away!”
Here, then, was a 発見 that was almost too much for the unfortunate 捕虜, for this man was the deadly 敵 of her father and of her brother's father-in-法律, Bounding Bull. He was also the sworn enemy of her tribe, and it now became her 厳しい 義務, as a true child of the western wilderness, to hate with all her soul the man whom she loved!
Under the impulse of her powerful feelings she sat 負かす／撃墜する, covered her 直面する with her little 手渡すs, and — no, she did not burst into 涙／ほころびs! Had she been a civilised beauty perhaps she might have done so, but she struggled for a かなりの time with Spartan-like 決意／決議 to 鎮圧する 負かす／撃墜する the true feelings of her heart. Old Umqua was やめる pleased with the 影響 of her （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, ascribing it as she did to a wrong 原因（となる）, and felt 性質の／したい気がして to be friendly with the 捕虜 in consequence.
“My son has carried you off from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of some enemy, I 疑問 not?” she said, in kindly トンs.
Moonlight, who had by that time 回復するd her composure, replied that he had — from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bounding Bull, whose little daughter he had 逮捕（する）d at the same time, and 追加するd that she herself was a daughter of Little Tim.
It was now Umqua's turn to be surprised.
“What is that you tell me?” she exclaimed. “Are you the child of the little pale-直面する whose 指名する 延長するs from the 地域s of snow to the lands of the hot sun?”
“I am,” replied Moonlight, with a look of pride やめる equal to and rather more lovely than that of the old woman.
“Ha!” exclaimed Umqua, “you are a lucky girl. I see by my son's look and manner that he ーするつもりであるs to take you for his wife. I suppose he has gone away just now, for I saw he was in haste, to scalp your father, and your brother, and Bounding Bull, and all his tribe. After that he will come home and take you to his wigwam. 急ぐing River is very 勇敢に立ち向かう and very 肉親，親類d to women. The men laugh at him behind his 支援する — they dare not laugh before his 直面する — and say he is too 肉親，親類d to them; but we women don't agree with that. We know better, and we are fondest of the 肉親，親類d men, for we see that they are not いっそう少なく 勇敢に立ち向かう than the others. Yes, you are a lucky girl.”
Moonlight was not as 深く，強烈に impressed with her “luck” as the old lady 推定する／予想するd, and was on the point of bursting out, after the manner of savages, into a 激流 of 乱用 of the Blackfoot race in general, and of 急ぐing River in particular, when the thought that she was a 捕虜 and at the mercy of the Blackfeet fortunately 抑制するd her. Instead of answering, she cast her 注目する，もくろむs on the ground and remained stolidly silent, by which 行為／行う she got credit for undeserved modesty.
“Where is the little one of that serpent Bounding Bull?” asked Umqua, after a 簡潔な／要約する silence.
“I know not” replied Moonlight, with a look of 苦悩. “When we arrived here Skipping Rabbit was separated from me. She 旅行d under the care of a 青年. They called him, I think, Eaglenose.”
“Is Skipping Rabbit the child's 指名する?”
“Then Skipping Rabbit will skip more than ever, for Eaglenose is a funny man when not on the war-path, and his mother is a good woman. She does not talk behind your 支援する like other women. You have nothing to 恐れる for Skipping Rabbit. Come with me, we will visit the mother of Eaglenose.”
As the two moved through the Indian （軍の）野営地，陣営, Moonlight noticed that the men were collecting and bridling their horses, きれいにする and sharpening their 武器s, and making 準備s 一般に for an 探検隊／遠征隊 on a large 規模. For a moment a feeling of 恐れる filled her heart as she 解任するd Umqua's 発言／述べるs about scalping her kindred; but when she 反映するd how 井戸／弁護士席 able her sturdy little father and big brother and Bounding Bull were to take care of themselves, she smiled internally, and 解任するd her 恐れるs.
Long before they reached Eaglenose's mother's wigwam, Moonlight was surprised to hear the 井戸／弁護士席 known 発言する／表明する of Skipping Rabbit shouting in unrestrained peals of merry laughter. On entering, the 原因（となる） thereof was at once 明らかな, for there sat Eaglenose beside his mother (whose nose, by the way, was 類似の to his own) amusing the child with a home-made jumping-jack. Having seen a toy of this 肉親，親類d during one of his visits to the 解決／入植地s of the pale-直面するs, the Blackfoot 青年 had made mental 公式文書，認めるs of it, and on his return home had 建設するd a jumping-jack, which （判決などを）下すd him more popular in his tribe — 特に with the youngsters — than if he had been a powerful 薬／医学-man or a 公式文書，認めるd 軍人.
When Moonlight entered, Skipping Rabbit was standing in 前線 of Eaglenose with clasped 手渡すs and glittering 注目する，もくろむs, shrieking with delight as the absurd creature of 支持を得ようと努めるd threw up its 脚s and 武器, kicked its own 長，率いる, and all but dislocated its own 四肢s. Catching sight of her friend, however, she gave vent to another shriek with deeper delight in it, and, bounding に向かって her, sprang into her 武器.
Regarding this open 陳列する，発揮する of affection with some surprise, and rightly ascribing it to the 影響（力） of white 血 in Bounding Bull's （軍の）野営地，陣営, Umqua asked Eaglenose's mother if the men were getting ready to go on the war-path.
“I know not. Perhaps my son knows.”
Thus 直接／まっすぐに referred to, Eaglenose, who was but a young 軍人 just emancipated from boyhood, and who had yet to 勝利，勝つ his 刺激（する）s, rose, and, becoming so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and owlish that his 自然に 目だつ feature seemed to 増加する in size, said sententiously—
“It is not for squaws to 問い合わせ into the 計画（する）s of men, but as there is no secret in what we are going to do, I may tell you, mother, that women and children have not yet learned to live on grass or 空気／公表する. We go just now to procure fresh meat.”
So 説, the stripling pitched the jumping-jack into the （競技場の）トラック一周 of Skipping Rabbit, and strode out of the 宿泊する with the pomposity of seven 長，指導者s!
That night, when the 捕虜s were lying 味方する by 味方する in Umqua's wigwam, gazing at the 星／主役にするs through the 穴を開ける which was left in the 最高の，を越す for the egress of the smoke, Moonlight said to her little friend—
“Does the skipping one know that it is 急ぐing River who has caught us and carried us away?”
The skipping one said that she had not known, but, now that she did know, she hated him with all her heart.
“So do I,” said Moonlight 堅固に. But Moonlight was wrong, for she hated the man with only a very small 部分 of her heart, and loved him with all the 残り／休憩（する）. It was probably some faint 承認 of this fact that induced her to 追加する with the 激しい energy of one who is 解決するd to walk in the path of 義務 — “I hate all the Blackfeet!”
“So do I,” returned the child, and then pausing, slowly 追加するd, “except” — and paused again.
“井戸／弁護士席, who does the skipping one except?”
“Eaglenose,” replied the 船長／主将 敏速に. “I can't hate him, he is such a very funny 勇敢に立ち向かう.”
After a 長引かせるd silence Moonlight whispered—
“Does Skipping Rabbit sleep?”
“No.”
“Is there not something in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 薬／医学-調書をとる／予約する that father speaks so much about which teaches that we should love our enemies?”
“I don't know,” replied the little one. “Bounding Bull never taught that to me.”
Again there was silence, during which Moonlight hoped in a 混乱させるd sort of way that the teaching might be true. Before she could come to a 結論 on the perplexing point both she and her little friend were in that mysterious 地域 where the human 団体／死体 usually 中止するs to be troubled by the human mind.
When Bounding Bull and Little Tim 設立する that the Blackfoot 長，指導者 had escaped them, they experienced what is often 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d の中で Christians a 広大な／多数の／重要な 裁判，公判 of 約束. They did not indeed 表明する their thoughts in language, but they could not やめる 妨げる their looks from betraying their feelings, while in their thoughts they felt sorely tempted to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 God with 無関心／冷淡 to their feelings, and even with something like cruelty, in thus permitting the 有罪の to 勝利 and the innocent to 苦しむ. The 明言する／公表する of mind is not, indeed, unfamiliar to people who are supposed to enjoy higher culture than the inhabitants of the wilderness. Even Whitewing's spirit was depressed for a time, and he could 申し込む／申し出 no なぐさみ to the （死が）奪い去るd fathers, or find much 慰安 to himself; yet in the 中央 of all the mental 不明瞭 by which he was at that time surrounded, two 宣告，判決s which the pale-直面する missionary had impressed on him gleamed 前へ／外へ now and then, like two flickering 星／主役にするs in a very 黒人／ボイコット sky. The one was, “Shall not the 裁判官 of all the earth do 権利?” the other, “He doeth all things 井戸／弁護士席.” But he did not at that time try to point out the light to his companions.
燃やすing with 激怒（する）, mingled somewhat with despair, the white hunter and the red 長，指導者 returned home in hot haste, bent on collecting a 軍隊 of men so strong that they would be enabled to go 前へ／外へ with the 絶対の certainty of 救助（する）ing their children, or of avenging them by 広範囲にわたる the entire Blackfoot nation, root and 支店, off the 直面する of the earth; and adorning the 衣料品s of their 勇敢に立ち向かうs with their scalp-locks for ages to come.
It may be easily believed that they did not waste time on the way. Desperate men cannot 残り／休憩（する）. To 停止（させる） for a 簡潔な／要約する space ーするために take food and sleep just 十分な to 支える them was all the 緩和 they 許すd themselves. This was, of course, 簡単に a 過程 of wearing out their strength, but they were very strong men, long 慣れさせるd to hardships, and did not easily wear out.
One night they sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃, very 疲れた／うんざりした, and in silence. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was low and exceedingly small. Indeed, they did not dare to 投機・賭ける on a large one while 近づく the enemy's country, and usually contented themselves with a supper of 冷淡な, uncooked pemmican. On this night, however, they were more 疲労，（軍の）雑役d than usual — perhaps 不景気 of spirit had much to do with it — so they had kindled a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and warmed their supper.
“What are the thoughts of Bounding Bull?” said Little Tim, at length breaking silence with something like a groan.
“Despair,” replied the 長，指導者, with a dark frown; “and,” he 追加するd, with a touch of hesitation, “復讐.”
“Your thoughts are not much different from 地雷,” returned the hunter.
“My brothers are not wise,” said Whitewing, after another silence. “All that Manitou does to His children is good. I have hope.”
“I wish my brother could give me some of his hope. What does he 残り／休憩（する） his hope on?” asked Little Tim.
“Long ago,” answered the 長，指導者, “when 急ぐing River was a boy, the white preacher spoke to him about his soul and the Saviour. The boy's heart was touched. I saw it; I knew it. The seed has lain long in the ground, but it is sure to grow, for it must have been the Spirit of Manitou that touched him; and will He not finish the work that He begins? That is my hope.”
The 長，指導者's 注目する，もくろむs glittered in the firelight while he spoke. His two companions listened with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な attention, but said no word in reply. Yet it was evident, as they lay 負かす／撃墜する for a few hours' 残り／休憩（する）, that the scowl of 復讐 and the 令状ing of despair had alike in some 手段 出発／死d from the brow of each.
While the （死が）奪い去るd parents were thus 急いでing by 軍隊d marches to their own （軍の）野営地，陣営, a 禁止（する）d of Blackfeet was riding in another direction in 追求（する），探索（する） of buffalo, for their last 供給（する） of fresh meat had been nearly 消費するd. Along with them they took several women to 乾燥した，日照りの the meat and さもなければ 準備する it. の中で these were poor Moonlight and her friend Skipping Rabbit, also their 後見人 Umqua.
Ever since their arrival in （軍の）野営地，陣営 急ぐing River had not only 差し控えるd from speaking to his 捕虜s, but had carefully 避けるd them. Moonlight was pleased at first but at last she began to wonder why he was so shy, and, having utterly failed in her 成果／努力s to hate him, she 自然に began to feel a little 傷つける by his 明らかな 無関心／冷淡.
Very different was the 行為／行う of Eaglenose, who also …を伴ってd the 追跡（する）ing 探検隊／遠征隊. That vivacious 青年, breaking through all the customs and peculiarities of Red Indian etiquette, frequently during the 旅行 （機の）カム and talked with Moonlight, and seemed to take special 楽しみ in amusing Skipping Rabbit.
“Has the skipping one,” he said on one occasion, “brought with her the little man that jumps?” by which 表現 he referred to the jumping-jack.
“Yes, he is with the pack-horses. Does Eaglenose want to play with him?”
Oh, she was a sly and precocious little rabbit, who had used 井戸／弁護士席 her 適切な時期s of 協会 with Little Tim to 選ぶ up the ways and manners of the pale-直面するs — to the surprise and 時折の amusement of her red relations, whom she frequently scandalised not a little. 井戸／弁護士席 did she know how 極度の慎重さを要する a young Indian 勇敢に立ち向かう is as to his dignity, how he 軽蔑（する）s to be thought childish, and how he fancies that he looks like a splendid man when he struts with superhuman gravity, just as a white boy does when he puts a cigar between his unfledged lips. She thought she had given a tremendous を刺す to the dignity of Eaglenose; and so she had, yet it happened that the dignity of Eaglenose escaped, because it was 保護物，者d by a buckler of fun so 厚い that it could not easily be pierced by 軸s of ridicule.
“Yes; I want to play with him,” answered the 青年, with perfect gravity, but a twinkle of the 注目する，もくろむs that did not escape Skipping Rabbit; “I'm fond of playing with him, because he is your little husband, and I want to make friends with the husband of the skipping one; he is so active, and kicks about his 武器 and 脚s so 井戸／弁護士席. Does he ever kick his little squaw? I hope not.”
“Oh yes, いつかs,” returned the child. “He kicked me last night because I said he was so like Eaglenose.”
“The little husband did 井戸／弁護士席. A 木造の 長，指導者 so grand did not like to be compared to a poor young 勇敢に立ち向かう who has only begun to go on the war-path, and has taken no scalps yet.”
The について言及する of war-path and scalps had the 影響 of 静かなing the poor child's 傾向 to repartee. She thought of her father and Little Tim, and became suddenly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Perceiving and regretting this, the young Indian あわてて changed the 支配する of conversation.
“The Blackfeet,” he said, “have heard much about the 広大な／多数の／重要な pale-直面するd 長，指導者 called Leetil Tim. Does the skipping one know Leetil Tim?”
The skipping one, whose good humour was やめる 回復するd at the mere について言及する of her friend's 指名する, said that she not only knew him, but loved him, and had been taught many things by him.
“I suppose he taught you to speak and 行為／法令／行動する like the pale-直面するd squaws?” said Eaglenose.
“I suppose he did,” returned the child, with a laugh, “and Moonlight helped him. But perhaps it is also because I have white 血 in me. My mother was a pale-直面する.”
“That accounts for Skipping Rabbit 存在 so ready to laugh, and so fond of fun,” said the 青年.
“Was the father of Eaglenose a pale-直面する?” asked the child.
“No; why?”
“Because Eaglenose is as ready to laugh and as fond of fun as Skipping Rabbit. If his father was not a pale-直面する, he could not I think, have been very red.”
What reply the 青年 would have made to this we cannot tell, for at that moment scouts （機の）カム in with the news that buffalo had been seen grazing on the plain below.
即時に the bustle of 準備 for the chase began. The women were ordered to 野営する and get ready to receive the meat. Scouts were sent out in さまざまな directions, and the hunters 前進するd at a gallop.
The 地域 through which they were passing at the time was 示すd by that lovely, undulating, park-like scenery which lies in some parts between the rugged slopes of the mountain 範囲 and the level expanse of the 広大な／多数の／重要な prairies. Its surface was diversified by both 肉親，親類d of landscape — groups of trees, little knolls, stretches of forest, and 時折の cliffs, 存在 mingled with wide stretches of grassy plain, with rivulets here and there to 追加する to the wild beauty of the scene.
After a short ride over the level ground the Blackfeet （機の）カム to a fringe of woodland, on the other 味方する of which they were told by the scouts a herd of buffalo had been seen browsing on a 広大な sweep of open plain.
Riding 慎重に through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, they （機の）カム to the 辛勝する／優位 of it and dismounted, while 急ぐing River and Eaglenose 前進するd alone and on foot to reconnoitre.
Coming soon to that outer fringe of bushes, beyond which there was no cover, they dropped on 手渡すs and 膝s and went 今後 in that manner until they reached a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whence a good 見解（をとる） of the buffalo could be 得るd. The 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of the two Indians glittered, and the red of their bronzed 直面するs 深くするd with emotion as they gazed. And truly it was a sight 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to 動かす to the very centre men whose 長，指導者 商売／仕事 of life was the chase, and whose 主要な／長／主犯 義務 was to procure food for their women and children, for the whole plain away to the horizon was dotted with groups of those 君主s of the western prairies. They were grazing 静かに, as though such things as the 動揺させる of guns, the whiz of arrows, the 雷鳴 of horse-hoofs, and the yells of savages had never sounded in their ears.
The 長，指導者 and the young 勇敢に立ち向かう 交流d impressive ちらりと見ることs, and retired in serpentine fashion from the scene.
A few minutes later, and the entire 禁止（する）d of horsemen — some with 屈服するs and a few with guns — stood at the outmost 辛勝する／優位 of the bushes that fringed the forest land. Beyond this there was no cover to enable them to approach nearer to the game without 存在 seen, so 準備 was made for a sudden dash.
The 抱擁する rugged creatures on the plain continued to browse 平和的に, giving an 時折の 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする to their enormous manes, raising a 長，率いる now and then, as if to make sure that all was 安全な, and then continuing to 料金d, or giving vent to a soft low of satisfaction. It seemed cruel to 乱す so much enjoyment and serenity with the hideous sounds of war. But man's necessities must be met. Until Eden's days return there is no deliverance for the lower animals. Vegetarians may 減ずる their theories to practice in the cities and の中で cultivated fields, but vegetarians の中で the red men of the Far West or the squat men of the 北極の zone, would either have to 侵害する／違反する their 原則s or die.
As 急ぐing River had no 原則s on the 支配する, and was not 用意が出来ている for voluntary death, he gave a signal to his men, and in an instant every horse was elongated, with ears flat nostrils distended, and 注目する，もくろむs flashing, while the riders bent low, and mingled their 黒人／ボイコット locks with the 飛行機で行くing manes.
For a few seconds no sound was heard save the muffled 雷鳴 of the hoofs, at which the nearest buffaloes looked up with startled 調査 in their gaze. Another moment, and the danger was 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. The mighty host went off with pig-like clumsiness — tails up and manes 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing. Quickly the pace changed to desperate agility as the 追求するing savages, unable to 抑制する themselves, relieved their feelings with terrific yells.
As group after group of astonished animals became aware of the attack and joined in the mad flight the 雷鳴 on the plains swelled louder and louder, until it became one continuous roar — like the sound of a 急ぐing cataract — a bovine Niagara! At first the buffaloes and the horses seemed 井戸／弁護士席 matched, but by degrees the 優越 of the latter became obvious, as the savages drew nearer and nearer to the 飛行機で行くing 集まり. Soon a puff or two of smoke, a whistling 弾丸 and a whizzing arrow told that the 活動／戦闘 had begun. Here and there a 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出す struggling on the plain gave stronger 証拠. Then the hunters and 追跡（する）d became mixed up, the 発射s and whizzing were more たびたび（訪れる）, the yells more terrible, and the 虐殺（する） tremendous. No 恐れる now that Moonlight, and Skipping Rabbit, and Umqua, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of them, big and little, would not have plenty of juicy steaks and 骨髄-bones for many days to come.
But all this was not 遂行するd without some 損失 to the hunters. Here and there a horse, having put his foot into a badger-穴を開ける, was seen to continue his career for a short space like a wheel or a 発射 hare, while his rider went ahead 独立して like a bird, and alighted — anyhow! Such 事故s, however, seldom resulted in much 損失, red 肌 存在 probably tougher than white, and savage bones いっそう少なく brittle than civilised. At all events, nothing very serious occurred until the plain was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 strewn with 負傷させるd animals.
Then it was that Eaglenose, in his wild ambition to become the best hunter of the tribe, 同様に as the best 軍人, 選び出す／独身d out an old bull, and gave chase to him. This was wanton 同様に as foolish, for bulls are dangerous and their meat is 堅い. What cared Eaglenose for that? The spirit of his fathers was awakened in him (a bad spirit doubtless), and his 血 was up. Besides, 急ぐing River was の近くに と一緒に of him, and several emulous 勇敢に立ち向かうs were の近くに behind.
Eaglenose carried a 屈服する. 勧めるing his steed to the uttermost he got の近くに up to the bull. Fury was in the creature's little 注目する，もくろむs, and madness in its tail. When a buffalo bull cocks its tail with a little bend in the middle thereof, it is time to “look out for squalls.”
“Does Eaglenose 願望（する） to 追跡（する） with his fathers in the happy 追跡（する）ing-grounds?” muttered 急ぐing River.
“Eaglenose knows not 恐れる,” returned the 青年 boastfully.
As he spoke he bent his 屈服する, and 発射する／解雇するd an arrow. He 欠如（する）d the precision of コマドリ Hood. The 軸 only grazed the bull's shoulder, but that was enough. A Vesuvian 爆発 seemed to heave in his capacious bosom, and 設立する vent in a furious roar. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する he went like an オペラ-ダンサー on one 脚, and lowered his shaggy 長，率いる. The horse's chest went 非難する against it as might an ocean-大波 against a 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺する, and the rider, 述べるing a curve with a high trajectory, （機の）カム ひどく 負かす／撃墜する upon his eagle nose.
It was an awful 衝突，墜落, and after it the poor 青年 lay 傾向がある for a few minutes with his 負傷させるd member in the dust — literally, for he had ploughed 完全に through the superincumbent turf.
Fortunately for poor Eaglenose, 急ぐing River carried a gun, with which he 発射 the bull through the heart and galloped on. So did the other Indians. They were not going to 行方不明になる the sport for the sake of helping a fallen comrade to rise.
When at last the unfortunate 青年 raised his 長，率いる he 現在のd an 外見 which would have 正当化するd the change of his 指名する to Turkeycocknose, so 厳しい was the 影響 of his 落ちる.
Getting into a sitting posture, the poor fellow at first looked dazed. Then 観察するing something between his 注目する，もくろむs that was かなり larger than even he had been accustomed to, he gently raised his 手渡す to his 直面する and touched it. The touch was painful, so he desisted. Then he arose, remounted his steed, which stood の近くに to him, looking stupid after the concussion, and followed the 追跡（する）, which by that time was on the horizon.
But something worse was in 蓄える／店 for another member of the 禁止（する）d that day. After 殺人，大当り the buffalo bull, as before 述べるd, the 長，指導者 急ぐing River proceeded to reload his gun.
Now it must be known that in the days we 令状 of the 小火器 供給（する）d to the Nor'-west Indians were of very inferior 質. They were 選び出す／独身 flint-lock guns, with blue-stained バーレル／樽s of a 危険に brittle character, and red-painted 厚かましさ／高級将校連-機動力のある 在庫／株s, that gave them the 外見 of 抱擁する toys. It was a piece of this description which 急ぐing River carried, and which he proceeded to reload in the usual manner — that is, 持つ／拘留するing the gun under his left arm, he 注ぐd some 砕く from a horn into his left palm; this he 注ぐd from his palm into the gun, and, without wadding or ramming, dropped after the 砕く a 弾丸 from his mouth, in which magazine he carried several 弾丸s so as to be ready. Then 運動ing the butt of the gun violently against the 鞍馬 of the saddle, so as to send the whole 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 home and 原因（となる） the 武器 to prime itself, he 目的（とする）d at the buffalo and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s thus loosely managed do not always go やめる “home.” In this 事例／患者 the ball had stuck half-way 負かす／撃墜する, and when the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 爆発するd the gun burst and carried away the little finger of the 長，指導者's left 手渡す. But it did more. A piece of the バーレル／樽 struck the 長，指導者 on the 長，率いる, and he fell from his horse as if he had been 発射.
This 大災害 brought the 追跡（する） to a 迅速な の近くに. The Indians 組み立てる／集結するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their fallen 長，指導者 with 直面するs graver, if possible, than usual. They bound up his 負傷させるs 同様に as they could, and made a rough-and-ready 担架 out of two 政治家s and a 一面に覆う／毛布, in which they carried him into （軍の）野営地，陣営. During the greater part of the short 旅行 he was nearly if not やめる unconscious. When they at length laid him 負かす／撃墜する in his テント, his mother, although 明白に anxious, 持続するd a 厳しい composure peculiar to her race.
Not so the 捕虜 Moonlight. When she saw the 明らかに dead form of 急ぐing River carried into his テント, covered with 血 and dust, her 部分的に／不公平に white spirit was not to be 抑制するd. She uttered a sharp cry, which わずかに roused the 長，指導者, and, springing to his 味方する, went 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s and 掴むd his 手渡す. The 活動／戦闘 was involuntary and almost momentary. She 回復するd herself at once, and rose quickly, as 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 明らかに as unmoved as the reddest of squaws. But 急ぐing River had 公式文書，認めるd the fact, and divined the 原因（となる）. The girl loved him! A new sensation of almost 厳しい joy filled his heart. He turned over on his 味方する without a look or word to any one, and calmly went to sleep.
We have already said, or hinted, that 急ぐing River was a peculiar savage. He was one of those men — perhaps not so uncommon as we think — who 持つ／拘留する the opinion that women are not made to be mere beasts of 重荷（を負わせる）, 製造者s of moccasins and coats, and menders of leggings, cookers of food, and, 一般に, the slaves of men. One consequence was that he could not 耐える the subdued looks and almost cringing gait of the Blackfoot belles, and had remained a bachelor up to the date of our story.
He preferred to live with his mother, who, by the way, was also an exception to the ordinary class of squaws. She was rudely 知識人 and violently self-assertive, though 肉親，親類d-hearted withal.
That night when his mother chanced to be alone in the テント, he held some important conversation with her. Moonlight happened to be absent at a jumping-jack entertainment with Skipping Rabbit in the テント of Eaglenose, the 青年 himself 存在 the performer in spite of his nose! Most of the other women in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 were at the place where the buffalo were 存在 削減（する） up and 乾燥した，日照りのd and 変えるd into pemmican.
“Mother,” said 急ぐing River, who in reality had been more stunned than 負傷させるd — excepting, of course, the little finger, which was indeed gone past 回復.
“My son,” said Umqua, looking attentively in the 長，指導者's 注目する，もくろむs.
“The eagle has been brought 負かす／撃墜する at last. 急ぐing River will be the same man no more. He has been 攻撃する，衝突する in his heart.”
“I think not, my son,” returned Umqua, looking somewhat anxious. “A piece of the bad gun struck the 長，率いる of 急ぐing River, but his breast is sound. Perhaps he is yet stunned, and had better sleep again.”
“I want not sleep, mother,” replied the 長，指導者 in figurative language; “it is not the bursting gun that has 負傷させるd me, but a spear of light — a moonbeam.”
“Moonlight!” exclaimed Umqua, with sudden 知能.
“Even so, mother; 急ぐing River has at last 設立する a mate in Moonlight.”
“My son is wise,” said Umqua.
“I will carry the girl to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of 地雷 enemy,” continued the 長，指導者, “and 配達する her to her father.”
“My son is a fool,” said Umqua.
“Wise, and a fool! Can that be possible, mother?” returned the 長，指導者 with a slight smile.
“Yes, やめる possible,” said the woman 敏速に. “Man can be wise at one time, foolish at another — wise in one 行為／法令／行動する, foolish in another. To take Moonlight to your テント is wise. I love her. She has brains. She is not like the young Blackfoot squaws, who wag their tongues without 中止するing when they have nothing to say and never think — brainless ones! — fools! Their talk is only about each other behind-支援するs and of feeding.”
“The old one is hard upon the young ones,” said the 長，指導者 厳粛に; “not long ago I heard the 指名する of Umqua 問題／発行する from a wigwam. The 発言する／表明する that spoke was that of the mother of Eaglenose. 急ぐing River listens not to squaws' tales, but he cannot stop his ears. The words floated to him with the smoke of their 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They were, 'Umqua has been very 肉親，親類d to me.' I heard no more.”
“The mother of Eaglenose is not such a fool as the 残り／休憩（する） of them,” said Umqua, in a わずかに softer トン; “but why does my son talk foolishness about going to the テントs of his enemy, and giving up a girl who it is 平易な to see is good and wise and true, and a hard 労働者, andnot a fool?”
“Listen, mother. It is because Moonlight is all that you say, and much more, that I shall send her home. Besides, I have come to know that the pale-直面する who was 発射 by one of our 勇敢に立ち向かうs is the preacher whose words went to my heart when I was a boy. I must see him.”
“But Bounding Bull and Leetil Tim will certainly kill you.”
“Leetil Tim is not like the red men,” returned the 長，指導者; “he does not love 復讐. My enemy Bounding Bull 追跡（する）s with him much, and has taken some of his spirit. I am a red man. I love 復讐 because my fathers loved it; but there is something within me that is not 満足させるd with 復讐. I will go alone and 非武装の. If they kill me, they shall not be able to say that 急ぐing River was a coward.”
“My son is weak; his 落ちる has 負傷させるd him.”
“Your son is strong, mother. His love for Moonlight has changed him.”
“If you go you will surely die, my son.”
“I 恐れる not death, mother. I feel that within me which is stronger than death.”
Three days after the conversation 関係のある in the last 一時期／支部, a party on horseback, numbering five persons, left the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営, and, entering one of the patches of forest with which the eastern slopes of the mountains were 着せる／賦与するd, trotted smartly away in the direction of the rising sun.
The party consisted of 急ぐing River and his mother, Moonlight, Skipping Rabbit, and Eaglenose.
The latter, although still afflicted with a nose the swelled 条件 of which （判決などを）下すd it out of all 割合 to his 直面する, and 干渉するd somewhat with his 見通し, was 十分に 回復するd to travel, and also to indulge his bantering talk with the “skipping one,” as he called his little friend. The 長，指導者 was likewise 回復するd, excepting the stump of the little finger, which was still 包帯d. Umqua had been 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on to …を伴って her son, and it is only just to the poor woman to 追加する that she believed herself to be riding to a 殉教者's doom. The 長，指導者 however, did not think so, else he would not have asked her to …を伴って him.
Each of the party was 機動力のある on a strong horse, except Skipping Rabbit, who bestrode an active pony more ふさわしい to her size. We say bestrode, because it must ever be borne in remembrance that Red India ladies ride like gentlemen — very much, no 疑問, to their own 慰安.
Although 急ぐing River had 解決するd to place himself 非武装の in the 力／強力にする of his enemy, he had no 意向 of travelling in that helpless 条件 in a country where he was liable to 会合，会う with 敵s, not only の中で men but の中で beasts. Besides, as he carried but a small 供給（する） of 準備／条項s, he was 扶養家族 on gun and 屈服する for food. Himself, therefore, carried the former 武器, Eaglenose the latter, and both were fully 武装した with hatchet, tomahawk, and scalping-knife.
The path — if such it may be called — which they followed was one which had been 自然に formed by wild animals and wandering Indians taking the direction that was least encumbered with obstructions. It was only wide enough for one to pass at a time, but after the first belt of woodland had been 横断するd, it diverged into a more open country, and finally disappeared, the trees and shrubs admitting of 解放する／自由な passage in all directions.
While in the 狭くする 跡をつける the 長，指導者 had 長，率いるd the little 禁止（する）d. Then （機の）カム Moonlight, followed by Umqua and by Skipping Rabbit on her pony, Eaglenose bringing up the 後部.
On 現れるing, however, into the open ground, 急ぐing River drew rein until Moonlight （機の）カム up と一緒に of him. Eaglenose, who was quick to 利益（をあげる） by example — 特に when he liked it — 棒 up と一緒に of the skipping one, who welcomed him with a decidedly pale-直面する smile, which showed that she had two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 有望な little teeth behind her laughing lips.
“Is Moonlight glad,” said the 長，指導者 to the girl, after riding beside her for some time in silence, “is Moonlight glad to return to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bounding Bull?”
“Yes, I am glad,” replied the girl, choosing rather to answer in the 事柄-of-fact manner of the pale-直面するs than in the somewhat imaginative style of the Indians. She could 可決する・採択する either, によれば inclination.
There was a long pause, during which no sound was heard save the 正規の／正選手 patter of the hoofs on the lawn-like turf as they swept easily out and in の中で the trees, over the undulations, and 負かす／撃墜する into the hollows, or across the level plains.
“Why is Moonlight glad?” asked the 長，指導者.
“Because father and mother are there, and I love them both.”
Again there was silence, for Moonlight had replied some what brusquely. The truth is that, although rejoicing in the prospect of again seeing her father and mother, the poor girl had a lurking 疑惑 that a return to them meant final 分離 from 急ぐing River, and — although she was too proud to 収容する／認める, even to herself, that such a thought 影響する／感情d her in any way — she felt very unhappy in the 中央 of her rejoicing, and knew not what to make of it. This 条件 of mind, as the reader knows, is apt to make any one lower than an angel somewhat testy!
On coming to a rising ground, up which they had to 前進する at a walking pace, the 長，指導者 once more broke silence in a low, soft 発言する／表明する—
“Is not Moonlight sorry to やめる the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営?”
The girl was taken by surprise, for she had never before heard an Indian — much いっそう少なく a 長，指導者 — 演説（する）／住所 a squaw in such a トン, or condescend to such a question. A feeling of self-reproach induced her to reply with some warmth—
“Yes, 急ぐing River, Moonlight is sorry to やめる the 宿泊するs of her Blackfoot friends. The snow on the mountain-最高の，を越すs is warmed by the 日光 until it melts and flows 負かす／撃墜する to the flowering plains. The heart of Moonlight was 冷淡な and hard when it entered the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営, but the 日光 of 親切 has melted it, and now that it flows に向かって the grassy plains of home, Moonlight thinks with tenderness of the past, and will never forget.”
急ぐing River said no more. Perhaps he thought the reply, coupled with the look and トン, was 十分に 満足な. At all events, he continued thereafter to ride in 深遠な silence, and, checking his steed almost imperceptibly, 許すd his mother to 範囲 up on the other 味方する of him.
一方／合間 Eaglenose and Skipping Rabbit, 存在 影響（力）d by no considerations of delicacy or anything else, kept up a lively conversation in 後部. For Eaglenose, like his 長，指導者, had 解放する／自由なd himself from some of the trammels of savage etiquette.
It would （問題を）取り上げる too much 価値のある space to 記録，記録的な／記録する all the nonsense that these two talked to each other, but a few passages are worthy of notice.
“Skipping one,” said the 青年, after a 簡潔な／要約する pause, “what are your thoughts doing?”
“Swelled-nosed one,” replied the child, with a laugh at her own inventive genius, “I was thinking what a big 穴を開ける you must have made in the ground when you got that 落ちる.”
“It was not shallow,” returned the 青年, with assumed gravity. “It was big enough to have buried a rabbit in, even a skipping one.”
“Would there have been room for a jumping-jack too?” asked the child, with equal gravity; then, without waiting for an answer, she burst into a merry laugh, and asked where they were travelling to.
“Has not Moonlight told you?”
“No, when I asked her about it yesterday she said she was not やめる sure, it would be better not to speak till she knew.”
“Moonlight is very wise — almost as wise as a man.”
“Yes, wiser even than some men with swelled noses.”
It was now the 青年's turn to laugh, which he did やめる heartily, for an Indian, though with a strong 成果／努力 to 抑制する himself.
“We are going, I believe,” he said, after a few moments' thought, “to visit your father, Bounding Bull. At least the speech of 急ぐing River led Eaglenose to think so, but our 長，指導者 does not say all that is in his mind. He is not a squaw — at least, not a skipping one.”
Instead of retorting, the child looked with sudden 苦悩 into the countenance of her companion.
“Does 急ぐing River,” she asked, with earnest 簡単, “want to have his tongue slit, his 注目する，もくろむs poked in, his 肝臓 pulled out, and his scalp 削減（する） off?”
“I think not,” replied Eaglenose, with equal 簡単, for although such a speech from such innocent lips may call 前へ／外へ surprise in a civilised reader, it referred, in those 地域s and times, to 可能性s which were only too probable.
After a few minutes' thought the child said, with an earnest look in her large and lustrous 注目する，もくろむs, “Skipping Rabbit will be glad — very glad — to see her father, but she will be sorry — very sorry — to lose her friends.”
Having now made it plain that the feelings of both 捕虜s had been touched by the 親切 of their captors, we will 輸送（する） them and the reader at once to the neighbourhood of Bounding Bull's （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Under the same tree on the 郊外s which had been the scene of the girls' 逮捕（する）, 急ぐing River and Eaglenose stood once more with their companions, conversing in whispers. The horses had been 隠すd a long way in 後部, to 妨げる restiveness or an incidental neigh betraying them.
The night was intensely dark and still. The former 条件 favoured their 企業, but the latter was unfavourable, as it （判決などを）下すd the 危険 of （犯罪，病気などの）発見 from any 偶発の sound much greater.
After a few minutes' talk with his male companion, the 長，指導者 approached the tree where the 女性（の）s stood silently wondering what their captors meant to do, and 真面目に hoping that no evil might 生じる any one.
“The time has come,” he said, “when Moonlight may help to make peace between those who are at war. She knows 井戸／弁護士席 how to creep like the serpent in the grass, and how to speak with her tongue in such a way that the heart of the listener will he 軟化するd while his ear is charmed. Let Moonlight creep into the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and tell Bounding Bull that his enemy is subdued; that the daughter of Leetil Tim has 征服する／打ち勝つd him; that he wishes for friendship, and is ready to visit his wigwam, and smoke the 麻薬を吸う of peace. But tell not that 急ぐing River is so 近づく. Say only that Moonlight has been 始める，決める 解放する／自由な; that Manitou of the pale-直面するs has been whispering in the heart of 急ぐing River, and he no longer delights in 復讐 or wishes for the scalp of Bounding Bull. Go 内密に, for I would not have the 軍人s know of your return till you have 設立する out the thoughts of the 長，指導者. If the ear of the 長，指導者 is open and his answer is favourable, let Moonlight sound the chirping of a bird, and 急ぐing River will enter the （軍の）野営地，陣営 without 武器s, and 信用 himself to the man who was once his 敵. If the answer is unfavourable, let her hoot like the フクロウ three times, and 急ぐing River will go 支援する to the home of his fathers, and see the pleasant 直面する of Moonlight no more.”
To say that Moonlight was touched by this speech would give but a feeble description of her feelings. The unusual delicacy of it for an Indian, the straightforward 宣言 暗示するd in it and the pathetic 結論, would have 大いに flattered her self-esteem, even if it had not touched her heart. Yet no 調印する did she betray of emotion, save the somewhat 早い heaving of her bosom as she stood with 屈服するd 長，率いる, を待つing その上の orders.
“Moonlight will find Skipping Rabbit waiting for her here beside this tree. Whether Bounding Bull is for peace or war, 急ぐing River returns to him his little one. Go, and may the 手渡す of Manitou guide thee.”
He turned at once and 再結合させるd Eaglenose, who was standing on guard like a statue at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance.
Moonlight went すぐに and softly into the bushes, without pausing to utter a 選び出す／独身 word to her 女性（の） companions, and disappeared.
Thereupon the 長，指導者 and his young 勇敢に立ち向かう lay 負かす／撃墜する, and, 残り／休憩（する）ing there in 深遠な silence, を待つd the result with 深い but unexpressed 苦悩.
井戸／弁護士席 did our ヘロイン know every bush and 激しく揺する of the country around her. With 平易な, soundless 動議 she glided along like a flitting 影をつくる／尾行する until she 伸び（る）d the line of 歩哨s who guarded the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Here, as on a former occasion, she sank into the grass, and 前進するd with extreme 警告を与える. If she had not 所有するd more than the 普通の／平均（する） capacity of savages for stalking, it would have been やめる impossible for her to have eluded the vigilance of the young 軍人s. As it was, she 辛うじて escaped 発見, for, just as she was crossing what may he 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d the guarded line, one of the sentinels took it into his 長，率いる to move in her direction. Of course she stopped and lay perfectly flat and still, but so 近づく did the 軍人 come in passing that his foot 絶対 grazed her 長，率いる. But for the 激しい 不明瞭 of the night she would have 必然的に been caught.
Creeping 速く out of the sentinel's way before he returned, she 伸び（る）d the centre of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and in a few minutes was の近くに to her father's wigwam. Finding a little 穴を開ける in the buffalo-肌s of which it was 主として composed, she peeped in.
To her 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望, Little Tim was not there, but Brighteyes was, and a 青年 whom she knew 井戸／弁護士席 as one who was about to join the 階級s of the men, and go out on his first war-path on the first occasion that 申し込む／申し出d.
Although trained to 観察する the gravity and reticence of the Indian, this 青年 was gifted by nature with 力／強力にするs of loquacity which he 設立する it difficult to 抑える. Knowing this, Moonlight felt that she dared not 信用 him with her secret, and was much perplexed how to attract her mother's attention without 乱すing him. At last she crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 味方する of the テント where her mother was seated, opposite to the 青年. Putting her lips to another small 穴を開ける which she 設立する there, she whispered “Mother,” so softly that Brighteyes did not hear, but went calmly on with her needlework, while the 候補者 for Indian honours sent clouds of タバコ from his mouth and nose, and dreamed of awful 行為s of daring, which were probably 運命にあるd to end also in smoke.
“Mother!” whispered Moonlight again.
The whisper, though very わずかに 増加するd, was evidently heard, for the woman became suddenly motionless, and turned わずかに pale, while her lustrous 注目する，もくろむs gazed at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whence the sound had come.
“What does Brighteyes see?” asked the Indian 青年, expelling a cloud from his lips and also gazing.
“I thought I heard — my Moonlight — whisper.”
A look of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な contempt settled on the 青年's visage as he replied—
“When love is strong, the 注目する，もくろむs are blind and the ears too open. Brighteyes hears 発言する／表明するs in the night 空気／公表する.”
Having given utterance to this 下落する opinion with the sententious solemnity of an oracle, or the portentous gravity of “an ass” — as modern slang might put it — the 青年 再開するd his 麻薬を吸う and continued the stupefaction of his brain.
The woman was not sorry that her 訪問者 took the 事柄 thus, for she had felt the imprudence of having betrayed any symptom of surprise, whatever the sound might be. When, therefore, another whisper of “Mother!” was heard, instead of looking intelligent, she bestowed some 増加するd attention on her work, yawned sleepily once or twice, and then said—
“Is there not a 会議 存在 held to-night?”
“There is. The 軍人s are speaking now.”
“Does not the young 勇敢に立ち向かう aspire to raising his 発言する／表明する in 会議?”
“He does,” replied the 青年, puffing with a look of almost superhuman dignity, “but he may not raise his 発言する／表明する in 会議 till he has been on the war-path.”
“I should have thought,” returned Brighteyes, with the slightest possible raising of her eyebrows, “that a 勇敢に立ち向かう who 目的（とする）s so high would find it more pleasant to be 近づく the 会議 テント talking with the other young 勇敢に立ち向かうs than to sit smoking beside a squaw.”
The 青年 took the hint rather indignantly, rose, and strode out of the テント in majestic silence.
No sooner was he gone than Moonlight darted in and fell into her mothers 武器. There was certainly more of the pale-直面する than of the red man's spirit in the embrace that followed, but the spirit of the red man soon reasserted itself.
“Mother,” she said 熱望して and impressively, “急ぐing River is going to be my husband!”
“Child,” exclaimed the matron, while her countenance fell, “can the dove mate with the raven? the rabbit with the wolf?”
“They can, for all I care or know to the contrary,” said Moonlight — impelled, no 疑問, by the spirit of Little Tim. “But” she continued quickly, “I 耐える a message to Bounding Bull. Where is he?”
“Not in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, my daughter. He has gone to the 封鎖する-house to see the preacher.”
“And father. Is he here?”
“No, he has gone with Bounding Bull. There is no 長，指導者 in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 just now — only the young 勇敢に立ち向かうs to guard it.”
“How 井戸／弁護士席 they guard it — when I am here!” said the girl, with a laugh; then, becoming intensely earnest, she told her mother in as few words as possible the 反対する of her visit, 結論するing with the very pertinent question, “Now, what is to be done?”
“You dare not 許す 急ぐing River to enter the （軍の）野営地，陣営 just now,” said Brighteyes. “The young men would certainly kill him.”
“But I must not send him away,” returned the perplexed Moonlight. “If I do, I — I shall never — he will never more return.”
“Could you not creep out of （軍の）野営地，陣営 as you crept in and 警告する him?”
“I could, as far as the sentinels are 関心d, for they are little better than フクロウs; but it is growing はしけ now, and the moon will be up soon — I dare not 危険 it. If I were caught, would not the 勇敢に立ち向かうs 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う something, and scour the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する? I know not what to do, yet something must be done at once.”
For some minutes the mother and daughter were silent, each 努力する／競うing to 工夫する some method of escaping from their difficulty. At last Brighteyes spoke.
“I see a way, my child,” she said, with more than her wonted solemnity, even when discussing 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 事柄s. “It is 十分な of danger, yet you must take it, for I see that love has taken 所有／入手 of my Moonlight's heart, and — there is no withstanding love!”
She paused thoughtfully for a few moments, and then 再開するd—
“One of your father's horses is hobbled 負かす／撃墜する in the willow 押し寄せる／沼地. He put it there because the feeding is good, and has left no one to guard it because the place is not easily 設立する, as you know, and thieves are not likely to think of it as a likely place. What you must do is to go as 近づく our lines as you dare, and give the signal of the フクロウ. 急ぐing River will understand it, and go away at once. He will not travel 急速な／放蕩な, for his heart will be 激しい, and 復讐 to him is no longer 甘い. That will give you time to cross the （軍の）野営地，陣営, creep past the sentinels, run 負かす／撃墜する to the 押し寄せる／沼地, 開始する the horse, and go by the short 削減（する）s that you know of until you get in 前線 of the party or 追いつく them. After that you must lead them to the 封鎖する-house,” (Brighteyes never would 同意 to call it Tim's Folly after she understood the meaning of the 指名する), “and let the 長，指導者 manage the 残り／休憩（する）. Go. You have not a moment to lose.”
She gave her daughter a final embrace, 押し進めるd her out of the テント and then sat 負かす／撃墜する with the stoicism of a Red Indian to continue her work and listen intently either for the savage yells which would soon 示す the 失敗 of the 企業, or the continued silence which would 徐々に 証明する its success.
Moonlight sauntered through the （軍の）野営地，陣営 carelessly at first with a 一面に覆う／毛布 over her 長，率いる after the manner of Indian women; but on approaching the 郊外s, nearest to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where 急ぐing River was 隠すd, she discarded the 一面に覆う／毛布, sank into the grass like a 本物の apparition, and disappeared. After creeping a short way, she 投機・賭けるd to give the three hoots of the フクロウ.
An Indian 勇敢に立ち向かう, whose 注目する，もくろむs were directed sentimentally to the 星／主役にするs, as though he were thinking of his lady-love — or buffalo steaks and 骨髄-bones — cocked his ears and lowered his gaze to earth, but as nothing more was to be seen or heard, he raised his 注目する，もくろむs and thoughts again to love — or 骨髄-bones.
Very different, as may be supposed, was the 影響 of those three hoots upon 急ぐing River, as he lay on the grass in perfect silence, listening intently. On 審理，公聴会 the sounds, he sprang up as though an arrow had pierced him, and for a few moments the furious glare of a baffled savage gleamed in his dark 注目する，もくろむs, as he laid a 手渡す on his tomahawk; but the 活動／戦闘 was momentary, and in a short time the look passed away. It was 後継するd by a 静める 面 and demeanour, which seemed to 示す a man devoid of all feeling — good or bad.
“Skipping Rabbit,” he said, taking the 手渡す of the child in his, and patting her 長，率いる, “you are soon to be with your father — and with Moonlight. 急ぐing River goes 支援する to his people. But the skipping one must not move from this tree till some of her people come to fetch her. There is danger in moving — perfect safety in sitting still.”
He moved as if about to go, but suddenly turned 支援する and kissed the child. Then he muttered something in a low トン to his companions, and strode into the dark forest.
Umqua then 前進するd and gave the little one a tremendous 抱擁する. She was evidently struggling to 抑える her feelings, for she could hardly speak as she said—
“I — I must go, dear child. 急ぐing River 命令（する）s. Umqua has no choice but to obey.” She could say no more, but, after another 長引かせるd 抱擁する, ran 速く away.
Hitherto Eaglenose had stood motionless, looking on, with his 武器 倍のd. Poor boy! he was engaged in the hardest fight that he had yet experienced in his young life, for had he not for the first time 設立する a congenial playmate — if we may 投機・賭ける to put it so — and was she not 存在 torn from him just as he was beginning to understand her value? He had been trained, however, in a school where contempt of 苦痛 and 苦しむing was inculcated more 厳しく even than の中で the Spartans of old.
“Skipping one,” he said, in a low, 厳しい 発言する／表明する, “Eaglenose must leave you, for his 長，指導者 命令（する）s, but he will laugh and sing no more.”
Even through her 涙／ほころびs the skipping one could 不十分な forbear smiling at the トン in which this was uttered. Fortunately, her 直面する could not be seen.
“O yes, you will laugh and sing again,” she said, “when your nose is better.”
“No, that cannot be,” returned the 青年, who saw — indeed the child ーするつもりであるd — nothing humorous in the 発言／述べる. “No, I will never more laugh, or pull the string of the jumping-jack; but,” he 追加するd, with sudden 活気／アニメーション, as a thought struck him, “Eaglenose will bring the jumping-jack to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bounding Bull, and put it in the 手渡すs of the skipping one, though his scalp should swing for it in the smoke of her father's wigwam.”
He stooped, took the little 直面する between his 手渡すs, and kissed it on both cheeks.
“Don't — don't leave me,” said the child, beginning to whimper.
“The 長，指導者 命令（する）s, and Eaglenose must obey,” said the 青年.
He gently unclasped the little 手渡すs, and silently glided into the forest.
一方／合間 Moonlight, utterly forgetting まっただ中に her 苦悩s the 協定 about Skipping Rabbit, sauntered 支援する again through the （軍の）野営地，陣営 till she reached the opposite extremity, which lay nearest to the willow 押し寄せる／沼地. The lines here were not guarded so carefully, because the nature of the ground （判決などを）下すd that 警戒 いっそう少なく needful. She therefore managed to pass the sentinels without much difficulty, and 設立する, as she had been told, that one of her father's horses was feeding 近づく the willow 押し寄せる／沼地. Its two fore-脚s were fastened together to 妨げる it 逸脱するing, so that she caught it easily. Having 供給するd herself with a strong supple twig, she 削減（する） the hobbles, 丸天井d lightly on the horse's 支援する, and went off at a smart gallop.
Moonlight did not やめる agree with her mother as to the 影響 of 失望 on her lover. Although heaviness of heart might かもしれない induce him to ride slowly, she thought it much more likely that exasperation of spirit would 勧める him to ride with 無謀な fury. Therefore she plied her switch vigorously, and, the light 増加するing as she （機の）カム to more open ground, she was able to 速度(を上げる） 速く over a wide stretch of country, with which she had been familiar from childhood, in the hope of 迎撃するing the Blackfoot 長，指導者.
After a couple of hours' hard riding, she （機の）カム to a 狭くする pass through which she knew her lover must needs go if he wished to return home by the same path that had led him to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of his enemy. Jumping quickly from her steed, she went 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s and 診察するd the 跡をつける. A sigh of 救済 escaped her, for it was evident that no one had passed there that day に向かって the west. There was just a 明らかにする 可能性, however, that the 長，指導者 had taken another 大勝する homeward, but Moonlight tried hard to shut her 注目する，もくろむs to that fact, and, 存在 sanguine of temperament she 後継するd.
Retiring into a thicket, she tied her horse to a tree, and then returned to watch the 跡をつける.
While seated there on a fallen tree, thinking with much satisfaction of some of her 最近の adventures, she suddenly conceived a little 陰謀（を企てる）, which was more 一貫した with the character of Skipping Rabbit than herself, and rose at once to put it into 死刑執行. With a knife which she carried in her girdle she 削減（する） and broke 負かす／撃墜する the underwood at the 味方する of the 跡をつける, and tramped about so as to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な many footmarks. Then, between that point and the thicket where her steed was 隠すd, she walked to and fro several times, cutting and breaking the 支店s as she went, so as to make a wide 追跡する, and 示唆する the idea of a 手渡す-to-手渡す 衝突 having taken place there. She was enabled to make these 手はず／準備 all the more easily that the moon was by that time 向こうずねing brightly, and 明らかにする／漏らすing 反対するs almost as 明確に as if it had been noonday.
Returning to the pass, she took off the kerchief with which she usually bound up her luxuriant brown hair, and placed it in the middle of the 跡をつける, with her knife lying beside it. Having laid this wicked little 罠（にかける） to her satisfaction, she retired to a knoll の近くに at 手渡す, from which she could see her kerchief and knife on the one 手渡す and her horse on the other. Then she 隠すd herself behind the trunk of a tree.
Now it chanced at that very time that four of the young 勇敢に立ち向かうs of Bounding Bull's （軍の）野営地，陣営, who had been sent out to 追跡（する） were returning home laden with venison, and they happened to cross the 追跡する of Moonlight at a かなりの distance from the pass just について言及するd. Few things escape the notice of the red men of the west. On seeing the 追跡する, they flung 負かす／撃墜する their 負担s, 診察するd the prints of the hoofs, rose up, glared at each other, and then ejaculated “Hough!” “売春婦!” “Hi!” “Hee!” それぞれ. After giving vent to these humorous 観察s, they 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the fresh meat in the forks of a tree, and, bending 今後, followed up the 追跡する like bloodhounds.
Thus it happened that at the very time when Moonlight was 準備するing her practical joke, or surprise, for 急ぐing River, these four young 勇敢に立ち向かうs were looking on with inexpressible astonishment, and 準備するing something which would indeed be a surprise, but certainly no joke, to herself and to all who might chance to appear upon the scene. With mouths open and 注目する，もくろむs stretched to the 最大の, these Bounding Bullers — if we may so call them — lay 隠すd behind a 隣人ing 塚, and watched the 選挙立会人.
Their patience was not put to a 厳しい 実験（する）. Ere long a distant sound was heard. As it drew 近づく it became distinctly like the pattering sound of galloping steeds. The heart of Moonlight （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high, as she drew closer into the 避難所 of the tree and clasped her 手渡すs. So did the hearts of the Bounding Bullers, as they drew closer under the brow of the 塚, and fitted arrows to their 屈服するs.
Moonlight was 権利 in her 見積（る） of the 影響 of 失望 on her lover. He was evidently letting off superfluous steam through the safety-弁 of a furious pace. Presently the cavalcade （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる into the pass, and went 衝突，墜落ing through it — 急ぐing River, of course, in 前進する.
No 大砲 ball was ever stopped more effectually by mountain or precipice than was our Indian 長，指導者's career by Moonlight's kerchief and knife. He reined in with such 軍隊 as to throw his steed on its haunches, like the equestrian statue of Peter the 広大な／多数の／重要な; but, unlike the statuesque animal, 急ぐing River's horse （機の）カム 支援する to the position of all-fours, and stood transfixed and trembling. 丸天井ing off, the 長，指導者 ran to the kerchief, and 選ぶd it up. Then he and Eaglenose 診察するd it and the knife carefully, after which they turned to the 跡をつける through the bushes. But here 警告を与える became necessary. There might be an ambuscade. With tomahawk in one 手渡す, and scalping-knife in the other, the 長，指導者 前進するd slowly, step by step, gazing with quick intensity 権利 and left as he went. Eaglenose followed, 類似して 武装した, and even more intensely watchful. Umqua brought up the 後部, 非武装の, it is true, but with her ten fingers curved and claw-like, as if in 準備完了 for the visage of any possible 加害者, for the old woman was strong and pugnacious as 井戸／弁護士席 as kindly and 知識人.
All this was what some people call “nuts” to Moonlight. It was 平等に so to the Bounding Bullers, who, although mightily taken by surprise, were fully alive to the fact that here were two men and two women of their hated Blackfoot 敵s 完全に at their mercy. They had only to twang their bowstrings and the death-yells of the men would 即時に resound in the forest. But 燃やすing curiosity as to what it could all mean, and an 激しい 願望（する） to see the play out, 抑制するd them.
Soon 急ぐing River （機の）カム upon the tied-up horse, and of course astonishment became 強めるd, for in all his 変化させるd experience of savage 戦争 he had never seen the 証拠 of a deadly 小競り合い 終結させる in a 平和的に tied-up horse.
While he and his companions were still bending 慎重に 今後 and peering around, the hoot of an フクロウ was heard in the 空気／公表する. Eaglenose looked up with 問い合わせing gaze, but his 長，指導者's more practised ear at once understood it. He stood 築く, stuck his 武器s into his belt, and, with a look of 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction, repeated the cry.
Moonlight 答える／応じるd, and at once ran 負かす／撃墜する to him with a merry laugh. Of course there was a good 取引，協定 of 迎える／歓迎するing and gratulation, for even Indians become demonstrative at times, and Moonlight had much of importance to tell.
But now an unforeseen difficulty （機の）カム in the way of the 血まみれの-minded Bullers. In the group which had been formed by the friendly 進化s of their 敵s, the women chanced to have placed themselves 正確に／まさに between them and the men, thus （判決などを）下すing it difficult to shoot the latter without 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険 of 傷害, if not death, to the former, for 非，不，無 of them felt 十分に 専門家 to emulate William Tell.
In these circumstances it occurred to them, 存在 勇敢な 勇敢に立ち向かうs, that four men were more than a match for two, and that therefore it would be safer and 平等に 効果的な to make a 部隊d 急ぐ, and brain their enemies as they stood.
No sooner conceived than 行為／法令／行動するd on. Dispensing with the usual yell on this occasion, they drew their knives and tomahawks, and made a tremendous 急ぐ. But they had reckoned too confidently, and 苦しむd the 必然的な 不名誉 of bafflement that を待つs those who underrate the 力／強力にするs of women. So sudden was the onset that 急ぐing River had not time to draw and 適切に use his 武器s, but old Umqua, with the 速度(を上げる） of light, flung herself on 手渡すs and 膝s in 前線 of the 主要な Buller, who 急落（する），激減（する）d over her, and drove his 長，率いる against a tree with such 軍隊 that he remained there 傾向がある and motionless. Thus the 長，指導者 was so far ready with his tomahawk that a あわてて-配達するd blow sent the flat of it 負かす／撃墜する on the skull of the 後継するing savage, and, in 冒険的な language, dropped him. Thus only two 対抗者s were left, of whom Eaglenose choked one and his 長，指導者 felled the other.
In ordinary circumstances the 勝利者s would first have stabbed and then scalped their 敵s, but we have pointed out that the spirit of our 長，指導者 had been changed. He 警告するd Eaglenose not to kill. With his 援助 and that of the women, he bound the 征服する／打ち勝つd 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and laid them in the middle of the 跡をつける, so that no one could pass that way without seeing them. Then, 演説（する）／住所ing the one who seemed to be least stunned, he said—
“急ぐing River is no longer at war with Bounding Bull. He will not 殺す and scalp his young men; but the young men have been 迅速な, and must 苦しむ for it. When your friends find you and 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な, tell them that it was 急ぐing River who brought Skipping Rabbit to her father and left her 近づく the （軍の）野営地，陣営.”
“If 急ぐing River is no longer at war with Bounding Bull,” returned the fallen savage sulkily, “how comes it that we have crossed the 追跡する of a war-party of Blackfeet on their way to the 封鎖する-house of the pale-直面する?”
This question roused both surprise and 関心 in the Blackfoot 長，指導者, but his features betrayed no emotion of any 肉親，親類d, and the only reply he condescended to make was a 推薦 to the 青年 to remember what he had been told.
When, however, he had left them and got out of 審理，公聴会, he 停止（させる）d and said—
“Moonlight has travelled in the 地域 of her father's fort since she was a little child. Will she guide me to it by the shortest road she knows!”
The girl of course readily agreed, and, in a few minutes, diverging from the pass, went off in another direction where the ground permitted of their 前進するing at a swift gallop.
We must turn now to another part of those western wilds, not far from the little hut or 要塞 指名するd.
In a secluded dell between two 刺激（する）s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain 範囲, a 会議 of war was held on the day of which we 令状 by a party of Blackfoot Indians. This particular 禁止（する）d had been absent on the war-path for a かなりの time, and, having 苦しむd 敗北・負かす, were returning home rather crestfallen and without scalps. In passing 近づく the 要塞 of Little Tim it occurred to them that they might yet retrieve their character by 強襲，強姦ing that 要塞／本拠地 and carrying off the booty that was there, with any scalps that chance might throw in their way.
That night the prairie 長，指導者, Little and Big Tim, Bounding Bull, and Softswan were sitting in a very disconsolate でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind beside their friend the pale-直面する preacher, whose sunken 注目する，もくろむ and hollow cheek told of his 速く approaching end. Besides the prospect of the death of one whom they had known and loved so long, they were almost 圧倒するd by despair at the loss of Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit, and their 失敗 to 追いつく and 救助（する） them, while the difficulty of raising a 十分な number of men at the time to （判決などを）下す an 試みる／企てる upon the Blackfoot 要塞／本拠地 possible with the faintest hope of success still その上の 増加するd their despair.
Even the dying missionary was scarcely able to give them hope or 激励, for by that time his 発言する／表明する was so weak that he could only utter a word or two at long intervals with difficulty.
“The clouds are very dark, my father,” said Whitewing.
“Very dark,” 答える／応じるd his friend, “but on the other 味方する the sun is 向こうずねing brightly.”
“いつかs I find it rather hard to believe it,” muttered Little Tim.
Bounding Bull did not speak, but the 厳しい look of his brow showed that he 株d the feelings of the little hunter. Big Tim was also silent but he ちらりと見ることd at Softswan, and she, as if in reply to his thoughts, said, “He doeth all things 井戸／弁護士席.”
“Ha!” exclaimed the missionary, with a quick ちらりと見ること of pleased surprise at the girl; “you have learned a good lesson, soft one. Treasure it. 'He doeth all things 井戸／弁護士席.' We may think some of them dark, some even wrong, but — 'Shall not the 裁判官 of all the earth do 権利?'“
Silence again 続いて起こるd, for they were indeed very low, yet they had by no means reached the lowest point of human 悲惨. While they were sitting there the Blackfoot 禁止（する）d, under cover of the night, was softly creeping up the ジグザグの path. 広大な／多数の／重要な events often turn on small points. Rome was saved by the cackling of geese, and Tim's Folly was lost by the slumbering of a goose! The goose in question was a 青年, who was so inflated with the miraculous nature of the 行為s which he ーするつもりであるd to do that he did not give his mind 十分に to those which at that time had to be done. He was placed as sentinel at the point of the little rampart furthest from the hut and nearest the forest. Instead of standing at his 地位，任命する and gazing 刻々と at the latter, he sat 負かす／撃墜する and 星／主役にするd dreamily at the 未来. As might have been 推定する／予想するd, the first Blackfoot that raised his 長，率いる 慎重に above the parapet saw the dreamer, tapped his cranium, and （判決などを）下すd him unconscious. Next moment a 群れている of 黒人／ボイコット creatures leaped over the 塀で囲む, burst open the door of the hut and, before the men 組み立てる／集結するd there could しっかり掴む their 武器s, overpowered them by sheer 負わせる of numbers. All were すぐに bound, except the woman and the dying man.
Thus it happened that when 急ぐing River arrived he 設立する the place already in 所有／入手 of his own men.
“I will go up alone,” he said, “to see what they are doing. If they have got the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water of the pale-直面するs they might shoot and kill Moonlight in their mad haste.”
“If 急ぐing River wishes to see his men, unseen by them, Moonlight can guide him by a secret way that is known only to her father and her father's friends,” said the girl.
The 長，指導者 paused, as if uncertain for a moment how to 行為／法令／行動する. Then he said 簡潔に, “Let Moonlight lead; 急ぐing River will follow.”
Without 説 a word, the girl 行為／行うd her companion 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the river's bed, and up by the secret path into the cavern at the 後部 of the little 要塞. Here Eaglenose and Umqua were bidden to remain, while the girl raised the 石／投石する which covered the upper 開始 of the 洞穴, and led the 長，指導者 to the 支援する of the hut whence 問題／発行するd the sound of 発言する／表明するs, as if raised in 怒り／怒る and 相互の recrimination.
Placing his 注目する，もくろむ to a chink in the 支援する door, the Blackfoot 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃するd a scene which filled him with 関心 and surprise.
The sight 証言，証人／目撃するd by 急ぐing River was one which might indeed have stirred the spirit of a mere stranger, much more that of one who was 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with, and more or いっそう少なく 利益／興味d in, all the actors in the scene.
Seated on the 床に打ち倒す in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, with their 支援するs against the 塀で囲む of the hut, and bound 手渡す and foot were his old enemies Bounding Bull, Little Tim and his big son, and Whitewing, the prairie 長，指導者. In a corner lay a man with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, clasped 手渡すs, and a 直面する, the ashy paleness of which 示すd the 近づく approach of death, if not its actual presence. In him he at once recognised the preacher, who, years ago, had directed his youthful mind to Jesus, the Saviour of mankind.
In 前線 of these stood one of the 軍人s of his own nation, brandishing a tomahawk, and 明らかに 脅すing instant 破壊 to Little Tim, who, to do him 司法（官）, met the scowls and 脅しs of the savage with an unflinching gaze. There was, however, no touch of pride or 反抗 in Tim's look, but in the frowns of Bounding Bull and Big Tim we feel constrained to say that there were both pride and 反抗. Several Blackfoot Indians stood beside the 囚人s with knives in their 手渡すs, ready at a moment's notice to 遂行する／発効させる their leader's 命令（する）s. 急ぐing River knew that leader to be one of the fiercest and most cruel of his tribe. Softswan was seated at the feet of the missionary, with her 直面する 屈服するd upon her 膝s. She was not bound, but a savage stood 近づく to watch her. Whitewing's old mother sat or rather crouched, の近くに to her.
What had already passed 急ぐing River of course could only guess. Of what followed his ears and 注目する，もくろむs took 公式文書，認める.
“You look very 勇敢に立ち向かう just now,” said the Blackfoot leader, “but I will make you change your looks before I take your scalps to 乾燥した，日照りの in the Blackfoot wigwams.”
“You had better take our lives at once,” said Big Tim ひどく, “else we will begin to think that we have had the mischance to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of 臆病な／卑劣な squaws.”
“Wah!” exclaimed Bounding Bull, with a nod of assent as he directed a look of 軽蔑（する） at his adversary.
“Tush, tush, boy,” said Little Tim to his son reprovingly, in an undertone. “It ill becomes a man with white 血 in his veins, an' who calls hisself a Christian, to go boastin' like an or'nary savage. I thowt I had thrashed that out of 'ee when ye was a small boy.”
“Daddy,” remonstrated Big Tim, “is not Softswan sittin' there at his marcy?”
“No, lad, no. We are at the marcy of the Lord, an' His marcies are everlastin'.”
A faint smile flickered on the lips of the missionary at that moment, and, 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs, he said solemnly—
“My son, hope thou in God, for thou shalt yet 賞賛する Him who is the health of thy countenance and thy God.”
The savage leader was for the moment startled by the words, uttered in his own language, by one whom he had thought to be dead, but 回復するing himself quickly, he said—
“Your 信用 will be vain, for you are now in my 力／強力にする, and I only spare you long enough to tell you that a Blackfoot 勇敢に立ち向かう has just met us, who brings us the good news of what our 広大な／多数の／重要な Blackfoot 長，指導者 did when he crept into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Bounding Bull and carried away his little daughter from under his very nose, and also the daughter of Leetil Tim. Wah! Did I not say that I would make you change your looks?”
The savage was so far 権利 that this 言及／関連 to their 広大な／多数の／重要な loss was a terrible を刺す, and produced かなりの change of 表現 on the 直面するs of the 捕虜s; but with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 Bounding Bull 再開するd his look of contempt and said that what was news to the Blackfoot leader was no news to him, and that not many days would pass before his 軍人s would 支払う／賃金 a visit to the Blackfoot nation.
“That may be so,” retorted the savage, “but they shall not be led by Bounding Bull, for his last hour has come.”
So 説, the Blackfoot raised his tomahawk, and 前進するd to the 長，指導者, who drew himself up, and returned his glare of hate with a smile of contempt. Softswan sprang up with a shriek, and would have flung herself between them, but was held 支援する by the savage who guarded her. At that moment the 支援する door of the hut flew open, and 急ぐing River stood in the 中央 of them.
One word from him sent all the savages crestfallen out of the hut. He followed them. Returning alone a few seconds later, he passed the astonished 捕虜s, and, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する by the couch of the missionary, said, in トンs that were too low to be heard by the others—
“Does my white father remember 急ぐing River?”
The missionary opened his 注目する，もくろむs with a puzzled look of 調査, and gazed at the Indian's 直面する.
“急ぐing River was but a boy,” continued the 長，指導者, “when the pale-直面する preacher （機の）カム to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Blackfeet.”
A gleam of 知能 seemed to shoot from the 注目する，もくろむs of the dying man.
“Yes, yes,” he said faintly; “I remember.”
“My father,” continued the 長，指導者, “spoke to 急ぐing River about his sins — about the 広大な／多数の／重要な Manitou; about Jesus, the Saviour of all men, and about the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit. 急ぐing River did not believe then — he could not — but the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit must have been whispering to him since, for he believes now.”
A look of 静かな joy settled on the preacher's 直面する while the 長，指導者 spoke.
Rousing himself with an 成果／努力, he said, as he turned a ちらりと見ること に向かって the 捕虜s—
“If you truly love Jesus, let these go 解放する／自由な.”
The 長，指導者 had to bend 負かす／撃墜する to catch the feebly-spoken words. Rising 即時に, he drew his knife, went to Little Tim, and 削減（する） the thongs that bound him. Then he 削減（する） those of Big Tim and Whitewing, and lastly those of Bounding Bull.
He had scarcely 完全にするd the latter 行為／法令／行動する when his old enemy suddenly snatched the knife out of his 手渡す, caught him by the 権利 arm with a 副／悪徳行為-like しっかり掴む, and pointed the 武器 at his heart.
“Bounding Bull,” he said ひどく, “knows not the meaning of all this, but he knows that his child is in the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営, and that 急ぐing River is at his mercy.”
No 成果／努力 did 急ぐing River make to 回避する the 差し迫った blow, but stood perfectly still, and, with a look of simple gravity, said—
“Skipping Rabbit is not in the Blackfoot （軍の）野営地，陣営. She is now in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of her kindred; and Moonlight,” he 追加するd, turning a ちらりと見ること on Little Tim, “is 安全な.”
“Your 直面する looks truthful and your トン sounds honest, 急ぐing River,” said Little Tim, “but the Blackfeet are clever at deceiving, and the 長，指導者 is our bitter 敵. What surety have we that he is not telling lies? 急ぐing River knows 井戸／弁護士席 he has only to give a signal and his red reptiles will 群れている in on us, all 非武装の as we are, and take our scalps.”
“My young men are beyond 審理，公聴会,” returned the 長，指導者. “I have sent them away. My breast is open to the knife in the 手渡す of Bounding Bull. I am no longer an enemy, but a 信奉者 of Jesus, and the preacher has told us that He is the Prince of peace.”
At this the prairie 長，指導者 stepped 今後.
“Friends,” he said, “my heart is glad this day, for I am sure that you may 信用 the word of 急ぐing River. Something of his change of mind I have heard of in the course of my wanderings, but I had not been sure that there was truth in the 報告（する）／憶測 till now.”
Still Bounding Bull 持続するd his しっかり掴む on his old 敵, and held the knife in 準備完了, so that if there should be any sudden 試みる／企てる at 救助（する）, he, at least, should not escape.
The two Tims, Little and Big, although moved by Whitewing's 発言／述べるs, were 明確に not やめる 納得させるd. They seemed uncertain how to 見解（をとる） the 事柄, and were still hesitating when 急ぐing River again spoke.
“The pale-直面するs,” he said, “do not seem to be so trustful as the red men. I have put myself in your 力／強力にする, yet you do not believe me. Why, then, does not Bounding Bull strike his 古代の enemy? His 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期 has come. His squaws are waiting in his wigwam fur the scalp of 急ぐing River.”
For the first time in his life Bounding Bull was （判決などを）下すd incapable of 活動／戦闘. In all his 広範囲にわたる experience of Indian 戦争 he had never been placed in such a predicament. If he had been an out-and-out heathen, he would have known what to do, and would have done it at once — he would have gratified 復讐. Had 急ぐing River been an out-and-out heathen, he never would have given him the chance he now 所有するd of wreaking his vengeance. Then the thought of Skipping Rabbit filled his heart with tender 苦悩, and 混乱させるd his judgment still more. It was very perplexing! But 急ぐing River brought the perplexity to an end by 説—
“If you wish for その上の proof that 急ぐing River tells no lies, Moonlight will give it. Let her come 今後.”
Little Tim was beginning to think that the Blackfoot 長，指導者 was, as he 表明するd it, somewhat “off his 長，率いる,” when Moonlight ran into the room, and 掴むd him with her wonted energy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck.
“Yes, father, it's all true. I am 安全な, as you see, and happy.”
“An' Skippin' Rabbit?” said Little Tim.
“Is in her own wigwam by this time.”
As she spoke in the Indian tongue, Bounding Bull understood her. He at once let go his 持つ／拘留する of his old 敵. Returning the knife to him, he しっかり掴むd his 権利 手渡す after the manner of the pale-直面するs, and said—
“My brother.”
By this time Eaglenose and Umqua had appeared upon the scene, and 追加するd their 証言 to that of their 長，指導者. While they were still engaged in explanation, a low wail from Softswan turned their attention to the corner where the preacher lay.
The prairie 長，指導者 glided to the 味方する of his old friend, and ひさまづくd by the couch. The others clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in solemn silence. They guessed too surely what had drawn 前へ／外へ the girl's wail. The old man lay, with his thin white locks scattered on the pillow, his 手渡すs clasped as if in 祈り, and with 注目する，もくろむs nearly の近くにd, but the lips moved not. His days of 祈り and 努力する／競うing on this earth were over, and his eternity of 賞賛する and glory had begun.
We might here, 適切な enough, の近くに our 記録，記録的な／記録する of the prairie 長，指導者 and the preacher, but we feel loath to leave them without a few parting words, for the good work which the preacher had begun was carried on, not only by Whitewing, but, as far as example went — and that was a long way — by Little and Big Tim and their 各々の wives, and Bounding Bull, 同様に as by many of their kindred.
After the preacher's remains had been laid in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な at the foot of a pine-tree in that far western wilderness, Little Tim, with his son and Indian friends, followed Bounding Bull to his （軍の）野営地，陣営, where one of the very first persons they saw was Skipping Rabbit engaged in violently agitating the 四肢s of her jumping-jack, to the ineffable delight of Eaglenose.
Soon after, 外交の 交渉s were entered into between the tribe of Bounding Bull and the Blackfeet, resulting in a 条約 of peace which 企て，努力，提案 fair to be a 継続している 条約, at least as 継続している as most other human 条約s ever are. The 麻薬を吸う of peace was solemnly smoked, the war-hatchet was not いっそう少なく solemnly buried, and a feast on a gigantic 規模, was much more solemnly held.
Another result was that 急ぐing River and Moonlight were married — not after the simple Indian fashion, but with the 援助 of a real pale-直面するd missionary, who was brought from a distance of nearly three hundred miles, from a pale-直面する 開拓する 解決／入植地, for the 表明する 目的 of tying that knot along with several other knots of the same 肉親，親類d, and doing what in him lay to 設立する and 強化する the good work which the old preacher had begun.
Years passed away, and a fur-貿易（する）ing 設立 was sent into those western 地域s, which 徐々に attracted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it a group of Indians, who not only 物々交換するd 肌s with the 仲買人s, but kept them 絶えず 供給（する）d with meat. の中で the most active hunters of this group were our friends Little and Big Tim, Bounding Bull, 急ぐing River, and Eaglenose. いつかs these 追跡（する）d singly, いつかs in couples, not unfrequently all together, for they were a very sociable 禁止（する）d.
Whitewing was not one of them, for he 充てるd himself 排他的に to wandering about the mountains and prairies, telling men and women and children of the Saviour of sinners, of righteousness and judgment to come — a self-任命するd Red Indian missionary, deriving his 当局 from the Word of God.
But the prairie 長，指導者 did not forsake his old and 井戸／弁護士席-tried friends. He left a 人質 in the little community, a sort of living lodestone, which was sure to bring him 支援する again and again, however far his wanderings might 延長する. This was a wrinkled 見本／標本 of 女性（の） humanity, which seemed to be 絶対 incapable of 絶滅 because of the superhuman warmth of its heart and the intrinsic hilarity of its feelings! Whoever chanced to 問い合わせ for Whitewing, whether in summer or in winter, in autumn or in spring, was sure to receive some such answer as the に引き続いて: “Nobody knows where he is. He wanders here and there and everywhere; but he'll not be absent long, for he always turns up, sooner or later, to see his old mother.”
Yes, that mummified old mother, that “dear old one,” was a sort of 惑星 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which Brighteyes and Softswan and Moonlight and Skipping Rabbit and others, with a host of little Brighteyes and little Softswans, 回転するd, forming a grand 星座, which the men of the 解決／入植地 gazed at and followed as the 水夫s of old followed the 政治家 星／主役にする.
The について言及する of Skipping Rabbit reminds us that we have something more to say about her.
It so happened that the fur 仲買人 who had been sent to 設立する a 地位，任命する in that 地域 was a good man, and, strange to say, entertained a strong belief that the soul of man was of far greater importance than his 団体／死体. On the strength of this opinion he gathered the Indians of the neighbourhood around him, and told them that, as he wished to read to them out of the Word of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Manitou, he would 持つ／拘留する a class twice a week in the fur-蓄える／店; and, その上の, that if any of them wished to learn English, and read the Bible of the pale-直面するs for themselves, he was やめる willing to teach them.
井戸／弁護士席, the very first pupil that （機の）カム to the English class was Skipping Rabbit, and, curiously enough, the very second was Eaglenose.
Now it must be remembered that we have said that years had passed away. Skipping Rabbit was no longer a spoiled, little laughing child, but a tall, graceful, modest girl, just bursting into womanhood. She was still as fond as ever of the jumping-jack, but she slily worked its galvanic 四肢s for the 利益 of little children, not for her own — O dear no! Eaglenose had also grown during these years into a stalwart man, and his chin and lower jaws having developed かなり, his nose was 比較して much 減ずるd in 外見. About the same time Brighteyes and Softswan, 自然に 願望（する）ing to become more 利益／興味ing to their husbands, also joined this class, and they were speedily followed by Moonlight and Bounding Bull. 急ぐing River also looked in, now and then, in a patronising sort of way, but Whitewing resolutely 辞退するd to be troubled with anything when in （軍の）野営地，陣営 save his mother and his mother-tongue.
It will not therefore surprise the reader to be told that Eaglenose and the skipping one, 存在 thus engaged in a ありふれた 追跡, were 自然に, we may even say unavoidably, thrown a good 取引，協定 together; and as their philological acquirements 延長するd, they were wont at times to 空気／公表する their English on each other. The 孤独な 支持を得ようと努めるd formed a convenient scene for their intercourse.
“Kom vis me,” said Eaglenose to Skipping Rabbit one day after school.
“Var you goes?” asked the girl shyly — yet we might almost say twinklingly.
“Don' know. Nowhars. Everywhars. Anywhars.”
“Kim 'long, den.”
“Skipping one,” said Eaglenose — of course in his own tongue, though he continued the 宣告，判決 in English — “de lunguish of de pale-fass am diffikilt.”
“Yes — 'most too diffikilt for larn.”
“Bot Softswan larn him 平易な.”
“Bot Softswan have one pale-fass hubsind,” replied the girl, breaking into one of her old merry laughs at the trouble they both experienced in communicating through such a “lunguish.”
“Would the skipping one,” said Eaglenose, with a sharp look, “like to have a hubsind?”
The skipping one looked at her companion with a startled 空気／公表する, blushed, cast 負かす／撃墜する her 注目する，もくろむs, and said nothing.
“Come, sit 負かす／撃墜する here,” said the Indian, suddenly 逆戻りするing to his native tongue, as he pointed to the trunk of a fallen tree.
The girl 苦しむd herself to be led to the tree, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside the 青年, who 保持するd one of her 手渡すs.
“Does not the skipping one know,” he said 真面目に, “that for many moons she has been as the sun in the sky to Eaglenose? When she was a little one, and played with the jumping-jack, her 注目する，もくろむs seemed to Eaglenose like the 星／主役にするs, and her 発言する／表明する sounded like the rippling water after it has reached the flowering prairie. When the skipping one laughed, did not the heart of Eaglenose jump? and when she let 減少（する）s 落ちる from her 星／主役にするs, was not his heart 激しい? Afterwards, when she began to think and talk of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Manitou, did not the Indian's ears tingle and his heart 燃やす? It is true,” continued the 青年, with a touch of pathos in his トン which went straight to the girl's heart, “it is true that Eaglenose dwells far below the skipping one. He creeps like the beetle on the ground. She 飛行機で行くs like the wild swan の中で the clouds. Eaglenose is not worthy of her; but love is a strong horse that 軽蔑（する）s to stop at difficulties. Skipping Rabbit and Eaglenose have the same thoughts, the same God, the same hopes and 願望（する）s. They have one heart — why should they not have one wigwam?”
Reader, we do not ask you to 受託する the above 宣言 as a 見本／標本 of Indian love-making. You are probably aware that the red men have a very different and much more prosaic manner of doing things than this. But we have already said that Eaglenose was an eccentric 青年; moreover, he was a Christian, and we do not feel bound to account for the 行為／行う or 感情s of people who 行為／法令／行動する under the 連合させるd 影響（力） of Christianity and eccentricity.
When Skipping Rabbit heard the above 宣言, she did indeed blush a little. She could not help that, we suppose, but she did not look ぎこちない, or wait for the gentleman to say more, but 静かに putting her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, she raised her little 長，率いる and kissed that part of his manly 直面する which lay すぐに underneath his eagle nose!
Of course he was not shabby enough to 保持する the kiss. He understood it to be a 貸付金, and returned it すぐに with 利益／興味 — but — surely we have said enough for an intelligent reader!
Not many days after that these two were married in the fur-蓄える／店 of the 仲買人s. A grand feast and a 広大な／多数の／重要な dance followed, as a 事柄 of course. It is noteworthy that there was no drink stronger than tea at that merry-making, yet the revellers were wonderfully uproarious and very happy, and it was universally 認める that, 排除的 of course of the bride and bridegroom, the happiest couple there were a wrinkled old woman of fabulous age and her amiable son — the Prairie 長，指導者.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia